Welcome to Simon Thapa - Community Development in Decatur, GA

At Simon Thapa, we believe in the power of community and the importance of development. Founded by Simon Thapa, a resilient individual who overcame challenges in his journey from Bhutan to the United States, our community development centre aims to empower individuals and families to thrive.

NUMBERS

BOOK OF NUMBER

BOOK OF NUMBER - DATE = 9/24/2024

पुस्‍तक परिचय

प्रस्थानको पुस्तकमा अन्त्य भएको घटनाको सिलसिलाको सुरुवात्‌ गन्तीको पुस्तकले गर्दछ। यस पुस्तकमा कुलहरूको जनसंख्या, पूजाहारीहरू र लेवीहरूको संख्या र अरू कुराहरूको तथ्याङ्कको वर्णन गरिएको हुनाले यस पुस्तकको नाम ‘गन्ती’ हुन गएको हो। यस पुस्तकमा विशेष गरी तथ्याङ्कको वर्णन, घटनाहरूको वर्णन (कथात्मक) र धार्मिक विधि अथवा नागरिक नियमहरू समावेश छन्‌।

यस पुस्तकलाई अध्ययन गर्दा तीन खण्‍डमा विभाजित गर्दा असल हुन्छ:

१:१-१० अध्याय: यात्राको लागि आफैलाई कसरी तयार गर्ने भन्‍नेबारे शिक्षा

२:११-२१ अध्याय: इस्राएलीहरूको गनगन र परमेश्‍वरको जाँच र अनुशासन

३:२२-३६ अध्याय: प्रतिज्ञाको देशलाई कब्जा गर्ने र बसोबास गर्नेबारे शिक्षा

BOOK OF NUMBER - 1:1-54,

गन्ती 1

कुल-कुलका गन्ती
1इस्राएलीहरू मिश्रबाट आएका दोस्रो वर्षको दोस्रो महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा सीनैको मरुभूमिमा भेट हुने पालमा परमप्रभु मोशासित बोल्‍नुभयो।  2उहाँले भन्‍नुभयो, “समस्‍त इस्राएली समुदायमा पुरुषहरूको गणना तिनीहरूका वंश-वंश र परिवार-परिवारअनुसार हरेकको नाउँ लेखेर गर्‌। 3इस्राएलमा बीस वर्ष र उँभोका लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने सबै पुरुषलाई हारून र तैंले दल-दल गरी गन्‍ती गर्‌। 4सबै कुलहरूबाट एक-एक व्‍यक्ति, प्रत्‍येक आफ्‍नो परिवारको मुखियाले तिमीहरूलाई सहयोग गरून्‌। 5तिमीहरूलाई सहयोग दिनेहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
रूबेनको कुलबाट शदेऊरको छोरो एलीसूर,
6शिमियोनको कुलबाट सूरीशद्दैको छोरो शलूमीएल।
7यहूदाको कुलबाट अम्‍मीनादाबको छोरो नहशोन,
8इस्‍साखारको कुलबाट सूआरको छोरो नतनेल,
9जबूलूनको कुलबाट हेलोनको छोरो एलीआब,
10योसेफका छोराहरूबाट:
एफ्राइमको कुलबाट अम्‍मीहूदको छोरो एलीशामा,
मनश्‍शेको कुलबाट पदासूरको छोरो गमलिएल,
11बेन्‍यामीनको कुलबाट गिदेओनीको छोरो अबीदान,
12दानको कुलबाट अम्‍मीशद्दैको छोरो अहीएजेर,
13आशेरको कुलबाट ओक्रानको छोरो पगीएल,
14गादको कुलबाट दूएलको छोरो एल्‍यासाप,
15नप्‍तालीको कुलबाट एनानको छोरो अहीरा।”
16इस्राएलको समुदायबाट छानिएका आ-आफ्‍नो पैतृक कुलका नायकहरू यी नै हुन्‌।
17माथि नाउँ तोकिएका यी मानिसहरूलाई मोशा र हारूनले लिए, 18अनि दोस्रो महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा जम्‍मै समुदायलाई तिनीहरूले एकसाथ भेला गरे। मानिसहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना पुर्खाको कुल र परिवार जनाए, र बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको हरेकको नाउँ दर्ता गरे। 19परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम मोशाले सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा तिनीहरूको गणना गरे।
20इस्राएलका जेठा छोरा रूबेनका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
21रूबेनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४६,५०० थियो।
22शिमियोनको सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
23शिमियोनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ५९,३०० थियो।
24गादका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
25गादको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४५,६५० थियो।
26यहूदाका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
27यहूदाको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ७४,६०० थियो।
28इस्‍साखारको सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
29इस्‍साखारको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ५४,४०० थियो।
30जबूलूनका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
31जबूलूनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ५७,४०० थियो।
32योसेफका छोराहरूबाट:
एफ्राइमका सन्‍तानबाट: बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
33एफ्राइमको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४०,५०० थियो।
34मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
35मनश्‍शेको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ३२,२०० थियो।
36बेन्‍यामीनका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
37बेन्‍यामीनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ३५,४०० थियो।
38दानका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
39दानको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ६२,७०० थियो।
40आशेरका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
41आशेरको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४१,५०० थियो।
42नप्‍तालीका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
43नप्‍तालीको सन्‍तानबाटको संख्‍या ५३,४०० थियो।
44आ-आफ्‍नो परिवारका इस्राएलका बाह्र कुलनायकहरू तथा मोशा र हारूनले गन्‍ती गरेका समस्‍त मानिसहरूका जनसंख्‍या यही हो। 45बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोका लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने सबै पुरुषहरू आ-आफ्‍नो परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गरियो। 46तिनीहरूको संख्‍या जम्‍मा ६,०३,५५० थियो।
47लेवीका परिवारहरूचाहिँ अरूहरूसित गनिएनन्‌। 48किनभने परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभएको थियो, 49“लेवीको कुलचाहिँ तैंले नगन्‍नू, र इस्राएलीहरूसँगसँगै तिनीहरूको जनसंख्‍या नलिनू। 50तर तैंले लेवीहरूलाई गवाहीको मण्‍डप र त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानमाथि नियुक्त गर्नू। मण्‍डप त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानसमेत तिनीहरूले नै बोकून्‌। तिनीहरूले त्‍यसको रेखदेख गरून्‌। तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो पाल मण्‍डपकै वरिपरि लगाऊन्‌। 51मण्‍डप अगि लाँदा लेवीहरूले त्‍यो उखेलून्, र मण्‍डप खड़ा गर्ने बेलामा लेवीहरूले नै त्‍यो खड़ा गरून्‌। मण्‍डपको नजिक आउने अन्‍य मानिस मारिओस्‌। 52इस्राएलीहरूले आ-आफ्‍नो दलको समूहभित्र र आफ्‍नै झन्‍डाको छेउछाउमा आफ्‍नो शिविर लगाऊन्‌। 53तर लेवीहरूले चाहिँ गवाहीको मण्‍डपको वरिपरि आफ्‍नो शिविर लगाऊन्, ताकि इस्राएलीहरूको समुदायमाथि क्रोध नपरोस्‌। लेवीहरूले नै गवाहीको मण्‍डपको सेवा-टहलको जिम्‍मा लिऊन्‌।”
54परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका सबै आज्ञाबमोजिम नै इस्राएलीहरूले गरे।
.................................................................................................

The Census

1 The Lord spoke to Moses in the tent of meeting in the Desert of Sinai on the first day of the second month of the second year after the Israelites came out of Egypt. He said: “Take a census of the whole Israelite community by their clans and families, listing every man by name, one by one. You and Aaron are to count according to their divisions all the men in Israel who are twenty years old or more and able to serve in the army. One man from each tribe, each of them the head of his family, is to help you. These are the names of the men who are to assist you:

from Reuben, Elizur son of Shedeur;

from Simeon, Shelumiel son of Zurishaddai;

from Judah, Nahshon son of Amminadab;

from Issachar, Nethanel son of Zuar;

from Zebulun, Eliab son of Helon;

10 from the sons of Joseph:

from Ephraim, Elishama son of Ammihud;

from Manasseh, Gamaliel son of Pedahzur;

11 from Benjamin, Abidan son of Gideoni;

12 from Dan, Ahiezer son of Ammishaddai;

13 from Asher, Pagiel son of Okran;

14 from Gad, Eliasaph son of Deuel;

15 from Naphtali, Ahira son of Enan.”

16 These were the men appointed from the community, the leaders of their ancestral tribes. They were the heads of the clans of Israel.

17 Moses and Aaron took these men whose names had been specified, 18 and they called the whole community together on the first day of the second month. The people registered their ancestry by their clans and families, and the men twenty years old or more were listed by name, one by one, 19 as the Lord commanded Moses. And so he counted them in the Desert of Sinai:

20 From the descendants of Reuben the firstborn son of Israel:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, one by one, according to the records of their clans and families. 21 The number from the tribe of Reuben was 46,500.

22 From the descendants of Simeon:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were counted and listed by name, one by one, according to the records of their clans and families. 23 The number from the tribe of Simeon was 59,300.

24 From the descendants of Gad:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 25 The number from the tribe of Gad was 45,650.

26 From the descendants of Judah:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 27 The number from the tribe of Judah was 74,600.

28 From the descendants of Issachar:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 29 The number from the tribe of Issachar was 54,400.

30 From the descendants of Zebulun:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 31 The number from the tribe of Zebulun was 57,400.

32 From the sons of Joseph:

From the descendants of Ephraim:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 33 The number from the tribe of Ephraim was 40,500.

34 From the descendants of Manasseh:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 35 The number from the tribe of Manasseh was 32,200.

36 From the descendants of Benjamin:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 37 The number from the tribe of Benjamin was 35,400.

38 From the descendants of Dan:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 39 The number from the tribe of Dan was 62,700.

40 From the descendants of Asher:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 41 The number from the tribe of Asher was 41,500.

42 From the descendants of Naphtali:

All the men twenty years old or more who were able to serve in the army were listed by name, according to the records of their clans and families. 43 The number from the tribe of Naphtali was 53,400.

44 These were the men counted by Moses and Aaron and the twelve leaders of Israel, each one representing his family. 45 All the Israelites twenty years old or more who were able to serve in Israel’s army were counted according to their families. 46 The total number was 603,550.

47 The ancestral tribe of the Levites, however, was not counted along with the others. 48 The Lord had said to Moses: 49 “You must not count the tribe of Levi or include them in the census of the other Israelites. 50 Instead, appoint the Levites to be in charge of the tabernacle of the covenant law—over all its furnishings and everything belonging to it. They are to carry the tabernacle and all its furnishings; they are to take care of it and encamp around it. 51 Whenever the tabernacle is to move, the Levites are to take it down, and whenever the tabernacle is to be set up, the Levites shall do it. Anyone else who approaches it is to be put to death. 52 The Israelites are to set up their tents by divisions, each of them in their own camp under their standard. 53 The Levites, however, are to set up their tents around the tabernacle of the covenant law so that my wrath will not fall on the Israelite community. The Levites are to be responsible for the care of the tabernacle of the covenant law.”

54 The Israelites did all this just as the Lord commanded Moses.

...............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 1

कुल-कुलका गन्ती
1इस्राएलीहरू मिश्रबाट आएका दोस्रो वर्षको दोस्रो महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा सीनैको मरुभूमिमा भेट हुने पालमा परमप्रभु मोशासित बोल्‍नुभयो। 
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
 2उहाँले भन्‍नुभयो, “समस्‍त इस्राएली समुदायमा पुरुषहरूको गणना तिनीहरूका वंश-वंश र परिवार-परिवारअनुसार हरेकको नाउँ लेखेर गर्‌। 
Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls;
3इस्राएलमा बीस वर्ष र उँभोका लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने सबै पुरुषलाई हारून र तैंले दल-दल गरी गन्‍ती गर्‌।
From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.
 4सबै कुलहरूबाट एक-एक व्‍यक्ति, प्रत्‍येक आफ्‍नो परिवारको मुखियाले तिमीहरूलाई सहयोग गरून्‌।
And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.
 5तिमीहरूलाई सहयोग दिनेहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
रूबेनको कुलबाट शदेऊरको छोरो एलीसूर,
And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
6शिमियोनको कुलबाट सूरीशद्दैको छोरो शलूमीएल।
Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
7यहूदाको कुलबाट अम्‍मीनादाबको छोरो नहशोन,
Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
8इस्‍साखारको कुलबाट सूआरको छोरो नतनेल,
Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
9जबूलूनको कुलबाट हेलोनको छोरो एलीआब,
Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon.
10योसेफका छोराहरूबाट:
एफ्राइमको कुलबाट अम्‍मीहूदको छोरो एलीशामा,
मनश्‍शेको कुलबाट पदासूरको छोरो गमलिएल,
Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
11बेन्‍यामीनको कुलबाट गिदेओनीको छोरो अबीदान,
Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni.
12दानको कुलबाट अम्‍मीशद्दैको छोरो अहीएजेर,
Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
13आशेरको कुलबाट ओक्रानको छोरो पगीएल,
Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran.
14गादको कुलबाट दूएलको छोरो एल्‍यासाप,
Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
15नप्‍तालीको कुलबाट एनानको छोरो अहीरा।”
Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan.
16इस्राएलको समुदायबाट छानिएका आ-आफ्‍नो पैतृक कुलका नायकहरू यी नै हुन्‌।
These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
17माथि नाउँ तोकिएका यी मानिसहरूलाई मोशा र हारूनले लिए, 
And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by their names:
18अनि दोस्रो महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा जम्‍मै समुदायलाई तिनीहरूले एकसाथ भेला गरे। मानिसहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना पुर्खाको कुल र परिवार जनाए, र बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको हरेकको नाउँ दर्ता गरे।
And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
 19परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम मोशाले सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा तिनीहरूको गणना गरे।
As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.
20इस्राएलका जेठा छोरा रूबेनका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
21रूबेनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४६,५०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
22शिमियोनको सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
23शिमियोनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ५९,३०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
24गादका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
25गादको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४५,६५० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
26यहूदाका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
27यहूदाको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ७४,६०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
28इस्‍साखारको सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
29इस्‍साखारको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ५४,४०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
30जबूलूनका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
31जबूलूनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ५७,४०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
32योसेफका छोराहरूबाट:
एफ्राइमका सन्‍तानबाट: बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
33एफ्राइमको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४०,५०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred.
34मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
35मनश्‍शेको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ३२,२०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
36बेन्‍यामीनका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
37बेन्‍यामीनको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ३५,४०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
38दानका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
39दानको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ६२,७०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
40आशेरका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
41आशेरको कुलबाटको संख्‍या ४१,५०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
42नप्‍तालीका सन्‍तानबाट:
बीस वर्ष र उँभोको लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने हरेक पुरुषको नाउँ तिनीहरूका पुर्खाको कुल र परिवारअनुसार दर्ता गरियो।
Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
43नप्‍तालीको सन्‍तानबाटको संख्‍या ५३,४०० थियो।
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
44आ-आफ्‍नो परिवारका इस्राएलका बाह्र कुलनायकहरू तथा मोशा र हारूनले गन्‍ती गरेका समस्‍त मानिसहरूका जनसंख्‍या यही हो।
These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers.
 45बीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोका लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍ने सबै पुरुषहरू आ-आफ्‍नो परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गरियो।
So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
 46तिनीहरूको संख्‍या जम्‍मा ६,०३,५५० थियो।
Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
47लेवीका परिवारहरूचाहिँ अरूहरूसित गनिएनन्‌।
But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.
 48किनभने परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभएको थियो,
For the LORD had spoken unto Moses, saying,
 49“लेवीको कुलचाहिँ तैंले नगन्‍नू, र इस्राएलीहरूसँगसँगै तिनीहरूको जनसंख्‍या नलिनू। 
Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:
50तर तैंले लेवीहरूलाई गवाहीको मण्‍डप र त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानमाथि नियुक्त गर्नू। मण्‍डप त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानसमेत तिनीहरूले नै बोकून्‌। तिनीहरूले त्‍यसको रेखदेख गरून्‌। तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो पाल मण्‍डपकै वरिपरि लगाऊन्‌।
But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
 51मण्‍डप अगि लाँदा लेवीहरूले त्‍यो उखेलून्, र मण्‍डप खड़ा गर्ने बेलामा लेवीहरूले नै त्‍यो खड़ा गरून्‌। मण्‍डपको नजिक आउने अन्‍य मानिस मारिओस्‌। 
And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
52इस्राएलीहरूले आ-आफ्‍नो दलको समूहभित्र र आफ्‍नै झन्‍डाको छेउछाउमा आफ्‍नो शिविर लगाऊन्‌। 
And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts.
53तर लेवीहरूले चाहिँ गवाहीको मण्‍डपको वरिपरि आफ्‍नो शिविर लगाऊन्, ताकि इस्राएलीहरूको समुदायमाथि क्रोध नपरोस्‌। लेवीहरूले नै गवाहीको मण्‍डपको सेवा-टहलको जिम्‍मा लिऊन्‌।”
But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.
54परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका सबै आज्ञाबमोजिम नै इस्राएलीहरूले गरे।
And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 2

गन्ती 2

कुल-कुलका छाउनीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“इस्राएलीहरू प्रत्‍येकले आफ्‍नो परिवारको ध्‍वजाको साथमा आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डाको मुन्‍तिर पाल टाँगोस्‌। तिनीहरूले भेट हुने पालका चारैतिर आ-आफ्‍नो पाल टाँगून्‌।”
3पूर्वतिर घाम झुल्‍कनेपट्टि यहूदाको शिविरका दलहरूले तिनीहरूको झन्‍डाको मुन्‍तिर छाउनी हालून्‌। यहूदाका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोन होऊन्‌। 4गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ७४,६०० छन्‌।
5तिनको नजिकै इस्‍साखारको कुलले पाल ठड़्याओस्‌। इस्‍साखारका कुलनायक सूआरका छोरा नतनेल होऊन्‌। 6गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५४,००० छन्‌।
7त्‍यसपछि जबूलूनको कुल होस्‌। जबूलूनका कुलनायक हेलोनका छोरा एलीआब होऊन्‌। 8गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५७,४०० छन्‌।
9यहूदाको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या आ-आफ्‍नो दलअनुसार १,८६,४०० छ। यिनीहरू नै अगिअगि हिँड़ेर जानेछन्‌।
10दक्षिणतिर रूबेनको शिविरका दलहरू तिनीहरूको झन्‍डामुनि हुनेछन्‌। 11रूबेनका मानिसहरूको कुलनायक शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूर होऊन्‌। गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४६,५०० छन्‌।
12तिनको नजिकै शिमियोनको कुलले पाल ठड़्याओस्‌। शिमियोनका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएल होऊन्‌। 13गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५९,३०० छन्‌।
14त्‍यसपछि गादको कुल होस्‌। गादका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासाप होऊन्‌। 15गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४५,६५० छन्‌।
16रूबेनको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या आ-आफ्‍नो दलअनुसार १,५१,४५० छ। यिनीहरू दोस्रो लश्‍करमा हिँड्‌नेछन्‌।
17तब छाउनीहरूका बीचमा लेवीहरूको छाउनीको साथसाथै भेट हुने पाल हिँड़ोस्‌। तिनीहरूले पाल टाँगेअनुसार आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डामुनि हरेक मानिस आ-आफ्‍नो ठाउँमा हिँड़ोस्‌।
18पश्‍चिमतिर एफ्राइमको शिविरका दलहरू तिनीहरूको झन्‍डामुनि हुनेछन्‌। 19एफ्राइमका मानिसहरूका कुलको कुलनायक अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामा होऊन्‌। गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४०,५०० छन्‌।
20तिनको नजिक मनश्‍शेको कुल होस्‌। मनश्‍शेका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएल होऊन्‌। 21गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ३२,२०० छन्‌।
22त्‍यसपछि बेन्‍यामीनको कुल होस्‌। बेन्‍यामीनका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदान होऊन्‌। 23गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ३५,४०० छन्‌।
24एफ्राइमको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या आ-आफ्‍नो दलअनुसार १,०८,१०० छ। यिनीहरू तेस्रो लश्‍करमा हिँड्‌नेछन्‌।
25उत्तरतिर दानको शिविरका दलहरू तिनीहरूको झन्‍डामुनि हुनेछन्‌। दानका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेर होऊन्‌। 26गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ६२,७०० छन्‌।
27तिनको नजिकै आशेरको कुलले पाल ठड़्याओस्‌। आशेरका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएल होऊन्‌। 28गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४१,५०० छन्‌।
29त्‍यसपछि नप्‍तालीको कुल होस्‌। नप्‍तालीका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक एनानका छोरा अहीरा होऊन्‌। 30गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५३,४०० छन्‌।
31दानको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या १,५७,६०० छ। यिनीहरूचाहिँ आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डामुनि सबैभन्‍दा पछाड़ि हिँड्‌नेछन्‌।
32इस्राएलीहरूका आ-आफ्‍ना परिवारअनुसार गनिएका यी नै हुन्‌। आ-आफ्‍ना दलअनुसार छाउनीछाउनीमा गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा ६,०३,५५० छन्‌। 33तर परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएमुताबिक इस्राएलीहरूका साथमा लेवीहरू गनिएका थिएनन्‌।
34परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम इस्राएलीहरूले आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डाको नजिक पाल टाँग्‍ने गरे। त्‍यसै गरी आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार तिनीहरू हिँड्‌ने गरे।
.................................................................................................

The Arrangement of the Tribal Camps

2 The Lord said to Moses and Aaron: “The Israelites are to camp around the tent of meeting some distance from it, each of them under their standard and holding the banners of their family.”

On the east, toward the sunrise, the divisions of the camp of Judah are to encamp under their standard. The leader of the people of Judah is Nahshon son of Amminadab. His division numbers 74,600.

The tribe of Issachar will camp next to them. The leader of the people of Issachar is Nethanel son of Zuar. His division numbers 54,400.

The tribe of Zebulun will be next. The leader of the people of Zebulun is Eliab son of Helon. His division numbers 57,400.

All the men assigned to the camp of Judah, according to their divisions, number 186,400. They will set out first.

10 On the south will be the divisions of the camp of Reuben under their standard. The leader of the people of Reuben is Elizur son of Shedeur. 11 His division numbers 46,500.

12 The tribe of Simeon will camp next to them. The leader of the people of Simeon is Shelumiel son of Zurishaddai. 13 His division numbers 59,300.

14 The tribe of Gad will be next. The leader of the people of Gad is Eliasaph son of Deuel.[a] 15 His division numbers 45,650.

16 All the men assigned to the camp of Reuben, according to their divisions, number 151,450. They will set out second.

17 Then the tent of meeting and the camp of the Levites will set out in the middle of the camps. They will set out in the same order as they encamp, each in their own place under their standard.

18 On the west will be the divisions of the camp of Ephraim under their standard. The leader of the people of Ephraim is Elishama son of Ammihud. 19 His division numbers 40,500.

20 The tribe of Manasseh will be next to them. The leader of the people of Manasseh is Gamaliel son of Pedahzur. 21 His division numbers 32,200.

22 The tribe of Benjamin will be next. The leader of the people of Benjamin is Abidan son of Gideoni. 23 His division numbers 35,400.

24 All the men assigned to the camp of Ephraim, according to their divisions, number 108,100. They will set out third.

25 On the north will be the divisions of the camp of Dan under their standard. The leader of the people of Dan is Ahiezer son of Ammishaddai. 26 His division numbers 62,700.

27 The tribe of Asher will camp next to them. The leader of the people of Asher is Pagiel son of Okran. 28 His division numbers 41,500.

29 The tribe of Naphtali will be next. The leader of the people of Naphtali is Ahira son of Enan. 30 His division numbers 53,400.

31 All the men assigned to the camp of Dan number 157,600. They will set out last, under their standards.

32 These are the Israelites, counted according to their families. All the men in the camps, by their divisions, number 603,550. 33 The Levites, however, were not counted along with the other Israelites, as the Lord commanded Moses.

34 So the Israelites did everything the Lord commanded Moses; that is the way they encamped under their standards, and that is the way they set out, each of them with their clan and family.

................................................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 2

कुल-कुलका छाउनीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2“इस्राएलीहरू प्रत्‍येकले आफ्‍नो परिवारको ध्‍वजाको साथमा आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डाको मुन्‍तिर पाल टाँगोस्‌। तिनीहरूले भेट हुने पालका चारैतिर आ-आफ्‍नो पाल टाँगून्‌।”
Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father's house: far off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they pitch.
3पूर्वतिर घाम झुल्‍कनेपट्टि यहूदाको शिविरका दलहरूले तिनीहरूको झन्‍डाको मुन्‍तिर छाउनी हालून्‌। यहूदाका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोन होऊन्‌। 
And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch throughout their armies: and Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be captain of the children of Judah.
4गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ७४,६०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
5तिनको नजिकै इस्‍साखारको कुलले पाल ठड़्याओस्‌। इस्‍साखारका कुलनायक सूआरका छोरा नतनेल होऊन्‌।
And those that do pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachar.
 6गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५४,००० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
7त्‍यसपछि जबूलूनको कुल होस्‌। जबूलूनका कुलनायक हेलोनका छोरा एलीआब होऊन्‌।
Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son of Helon shall be captain of the children of Zebulun.
 8गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५७,४०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
9यहूदाको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या आ-आफ्‍नो दलअनुसार १,८६,४०० छ। यिनीहरू नै अगिअगि हिँड़ेर जानेछन्‌।
All that were numbered in the camp of Judah were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred, throughout their armies. These shall first set forth.
10दक्षिणतिर रूबेनको शिविरका दलहरू तिनीहरूको झन्‍डामुनि हुनेछन्‌।
On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur.
 11रूबेनका मानिसहरूको कुलनायक शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूर होऊन्‌। गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४६,५०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
12तिनको नजिकै शिमियोनको कुलले पाल ठड़्याओस्‌। शिमियोनका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएल होऊन्‌।
And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
 13गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५९,३०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
14त्‍यसपछि गादको कुल होस्‌। गादका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासाप होऊन्‌।
Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of Reuel.
 15गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४५,६५० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty.
16रूबेनको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या आ-आफ्‍नो दलअनुसार १,५१,४५० छ। यिनीहरू दोस्रो लश्‍करमा हिँड्‌नेछन्‌।
All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies. And they shall set forth in the second rank.
17तब छाउनीहरूका बीचमा लेवीहरूको छाउनीको साथसाथै भेट हुने पाल हिँड़ोस्‌। तिनीहरूले पाल टाँगेअनुसार आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डामुनि हरेक मानिस आ-आफ्‍नो ठाउँमा हिँड़ोस्‌।
Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards.
18पश्‍चिमतिर एफ्राइमको शिविरका दलहरू तिनीहरूको झन्‍डामुनि हुनेछन्‌।
On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud.
 19एफ्राइमका मानिसहरूका कुलको कुलनायक अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामा होऊन्‌। गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४०,५०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred.
20तिनको नजिक मनश्‍शेको कुल होस्‌। मनश्‍शेका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएल होऊन्‌।
And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
 21गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ३२,२०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
22त्‍यसपछि बेन्‍यामीनको कुल होस्‌। बेन्‍यामीनका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदान होऊन्‌।
Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni.
 23गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ३५,४०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
24एफ्राइमको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या आ-आफ्‍नो दलअनुसार १,०८,१०० छ। यिनीहरू तेस्रो लश्‍करमा हिँड्‌नेछन्‌।
All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their armies. And they shall go forward in the third rank.
25उत्तरतिर दानको शिविरका दलहरू तिनीहरूको झन्‍डामुनि हुनेछन्‌। दानका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेर होऊन्‌। 
The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
26गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ६२,७०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
27तिनको नजिकै आशेरको कुलले पाल ठड़्याओस्‌। आशेरका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएल होऊन्‌।
And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.
 28गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ४१,५०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
29त्‍यसपछि नप्‍तालीको कुल होस्‌। नप्‍तालीका मानिसहरूका कुलनायक एनानका छोरा अहीरा होऊन्‌।
Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan.
 30गन्‍तीअनुसार तिनको दल ५३,४०० छन्‌।
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
31दानको शिविरमा गनिएकाहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या १,५७,६०० छ। यिनीहरूचाहिँ आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डामुनि सबैभन्‍दा पछाड़ि हिँड्‌नेछन्‌।
All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. They shall go hindmost with their standards.
32इस्राएलीहरूका आ-आफ्‍ना परिवारअनुसार गनिएका यी नै हुन्‌। आ-आफ्‍ना दलअनुसार छाउनीछाउनीमा गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा ६,०३,५५० छन्‌। 
These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
33तर परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएमुताबिक इस्राएलीहरूका साथमा लेवीहरू गनिएका थिएनन्‌।
But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as the LORD commanded Moses.
34परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम इस्राएलीहरूले आ-आफ्‍नो झन्‍डाको नजिक पाल टाँग्‍ने गरे। त्‍यसै गरी आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार तिनीहरू हिँड्‌ने गरे।

And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses: so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 3

गन्ती 3

लेवीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशासँग सीनै पर्वतमा कुरा गर्नुभएको समयमा हारून र मोशाका परिवारका विवरण यही हो।
2हारूनका छोराहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌: जेठा नादाब, अबीहू, एलाजार र ईतामार।  3हारूनका अभिषेक गरिएका पूजाहारी छोराहरू, जो पूजाहारी भएर सेवा गर्नलाई नियुक्ति भएका थिए, तिनीहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌। 4तर नादाब र अबीहू सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने अपवित्र आगोले बलि चढ़ाउँदा उहाँकै सामुन्‍ने मरे, अनि तिनीहरूका सन्‍तान थिएन। त्‍यसैले एलाजार र ईतामार मात्र आफ्‍ना बुबा हारूनको जीवनकालमा पूजाहारीको सेवा गर्थे। 
5परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 6“लेवीको कुललाई यहाँ नजिकै ले। अनि तिनीहरूलाई हारून पूजाहारीको सामु खड़ा गर्, र तिनीहरूले त्‍यसलाई सहायता गरून्‌। 7पवित्र वासस्‍थानको सेवा गर्दा तिनीहरूले हारून र सारा समुदायको निम्‍ति भेट हुने पालमा कामकाज गर्नेछन्‌। 8भेट हुने पालको सबै सामानको जिम्‍मा तिनीहरूले लिनेछन्, र पवित्र वासस्‍थानको काम गरेर इस्राएलीहरूको दायित्‍व पूरा गर्नेछन्‌। 9इस्राएलीहरूबाट विशेष रूपले छुट्ट्याइएका हुनाले लेवीहरू हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई दिइहाल्‍नू। 10तैंले हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई पूजाहारी पदमा सेवा गर्न नियुक्त गर्‌। तिनीहरूबाहेक अन्‍य कोही पवित्रस्‍थानको नजिक आए त्‍यो मानिस मारिओस्‌।”
11फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 12“इस्राएलीहरूमा पहिले जन्‍मेर गर्भ खोल्‍ने पुरुषहरू सबैका सट्टामा मैले लेवीहरूलाई इस्राएलीहरूका बीचबाट लिएको छु। यसैले लेवीहरू मेरै हुन्, 13किनकि सबै पहिले जन्‍मने मेरा हुन्‌। मिश्रका पहिले जन्‍मेका सबैलाई मारेको दिन मैले इस्राएलका मान्‍छे र पशु दुवैका पहिले जन्‍मेका र बियाएकाहरूलाई मेरै निम्‍ति अलग गरेको थिएँ। तिनीहरू मेरा हुन्‌। म परमप्रभु हुँ।” 
14सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 15“लेवीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना परिवार र वंश गरी गन्‍ती गर्‌। एक महिना र त्‍यसदेखि बढ़ी उमेरको हरेक पुरुष तैंले गन्‍नू।” 16यसरी आफूले आज्ञा पाएझैँ परमप्रभुको वचनअनुसार मोशाले तिनीहरूको गन्‍ती गरे।
17लेवीका छोराहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
गेर्शोन, कहात र मरारी।
18गेर्शोनका वंशहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
लिब्‍नी र शिमी।
19कहातका वंशहरू:
अम्राम, यिसहार, हेब्रोन र उज्‍जीएल।
20मरारीका वंशहरू:
महली र मूशी।
लेवीका वंशहरू आ-आफ्‍ना परिवारअनुसार यी नै हुन्‌।
21गेर्शोनबाट लिब्‍नी र शिमीहरूका वंश भए। गेर्शोनका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 22एक महिना र उँभोका पुरुषहरूको गन्‍तीअनुसार ती ७,५०० थिए। 23गेर्शोनका वंशहरूले आफ्‍ना पाल पवित्र वासस्‍थानको पछि पश्‍चिमपट्टि टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। 24गेर्शोनीहरूका परिवारहरूका मुखिया लाएलका छोरा एल्‍यासाप थिए। 25भेट हुने पालमा गेर्शोनीहरूलाई पवित्र वासस्‍थान, पाल, त्‍यसको छत, भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा भएको पर्दा, 26चोकका पर्दाहरू पवित्र वासस्‍थान र वेदीको वरिपरि भएको चोकको ढोकाको पर्दा, डोरीहरू, र यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सबै कुराहरूको जिम्‍मा थियो।
27कहातबाट अम्रामी, यिसहारी, हेब्रोनी र उज्‍जीएलीहरूका वंश भए। कहातका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 28एक महिना र उँभोका पुरुषहरूको गन्‍तीअनुसार ती ८,६०० थिए। कहातीहरूलाई पवित्रस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा थियो। 29कहातका वंशहरूले पवित्र वासस्‍थानको दक्षिणपट्टि पाल टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। 30कहातीहरूका परिवारहरूका मुखिया उज्‍जीएलका छोरा एलीजापान थिए। 31सन्‍दूक, टेबिल, सामदान, वेदीहरू र तिनीहरूले सेवा गर्दा पवित्रस्‍थानका चाहिने सामानहरू, पर्दा, अनि यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सबै सरसामानहरू तिनीहरूको जिम्‍मामा थिए। 32हारून पूजाहारीका छोरा एलाजारचाहिँ लेवी कुलका प्रधान नायक थिए। पवित्रस्‍थानको रेखदेख गर्ने सबै जनामाथि अधिकार गर्न तिनी नियुक्त भए।
33मरारीबाट महली र मूशीहरूका वंश भए। मरारीका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 34एक महिना र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोका पुरुषहरूको गन्‍तीअनुसार ती ६,२०० थिए। 35मरारीहरूका परिवारहरूका मुखिया अबीहेलका छोरा सूरीएल थिए। तिनीहरूले पवित्र वासस्‍थानको उत्तरपट्टि पाल टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। 36मरारीहरूलाई पवित्र वासस्‍थानका फल्‍याकहरू, बारहरू, खामाहरू, आधारहरू र त्‍यसका सबै सरसामान, अनि यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सबै कुराहरू, 37चारैतिरका चोकका खामाहरू तिनका आधारहरू, कीलाहरू र डोरीहरूको जिम्‍मा थियो।
38पवित्र वासस्‍थानको पूर्वतिर, भेट हुने पालको अगि घाम झुल्‍कनेपट्टि मोशा, हारून र तिनका छोराहरूले पाल टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। तिनीहरूलाई इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति पवित्रस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा थियो। त्‍यसको नजिक आउने अन्‍य मानिस मारिओस्‌।
39मोशा र हारूनले परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम गनेका एक महिना र उँभोका उमेरका लेवीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या २२,००० थियो।
40तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “एक महिना र उँभोका इस्राएलीहरूका सबै जेठो-जेठो छोराहरूलाई तिनीहरूका नाउँसमेत गन्‍ती गर्‌। 41इस्राएलीहरूका जेठाहरूका सट्टामा तैंले लेवीहरूलाई ले। यसरी नै इस्राएलीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुका पहिले बियाएकाहरूका सट्टामा लेवीहरूका गाईबस्‍तु ले। म परमप्रभु हुँ।”
42यसकारण परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम तिनले इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठाहरूको गन्‍ती गरे। 43एक महिना र बढ़ी उमेरका जेठा-जेठाको नाउँअनुसारको जम्‍मै संख्‍या २२,२७३ थियो।
44फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 45“इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा छोराहरूका सट्टामा लेवीहरू र तिनीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुहरूका सट्टा लेवीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुहरू ले। लेवीहरूचाहिँ मेरा हुनेछन्‌। म परमप्रभु हुँ। 46अनि लेवीहरूको गन्‍तीबाट बेसी भएका इस्राएलीहरूका दुई सय त्रिहत्तर जना जेठा छोराहरूका छुटकाराको निम्‍ति, 47पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम तैंले प्रत्‍येकको निम्‍ति पाँच शेकेल ले। एक शेकेल बीस गेराको हुन्‍छ। 48अनि थप गरिएका इस्राएलीहरूका छुटकाराको दामचाहिँ तैंले हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई दिनू।”
49यसरी लेवीहरूद्वारा छुटकारा दिइएकाहरूका उब्रेका जनहरूबाट मोशाले छुटकाराको पैसा लिए। 50तिनले इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठाहरूका चाँदी जम्‍मा गरे, जो पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक हजार तीन सय पैँसट्ठी शेकेल थिए। 51परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ त्‍यो छुटकाराको पैसा तिनले हारून र तिनका छोराहरूलाई दिए।

.................................................................................................

The Levites

3 This is the account of the family of Aaron and Moses at the time the Lord spoke to Moses at Mount Sinai.

The names of the sons of Aaron were Nadab the firstborn and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. Those were the names of Aaron’s sons, the anointed priests, who were ordained to serve as priests. Nadab and Abihu, however, died before the Lord when they made an offering with unauthorized fire before him in the Desert of Sinai. They had no sons, so Eleazar and Ithamar served as priests during the lifetime of their father Aaron.

The Lord said to Moses, “Bring the tribe of Levi and present them to Aaron the priest to assist him. They are to perform duties for him and for the whole community at the tent of meeting by doing the work of the tabernacle. They are to take care of all the furnishings of the tent of meeting, fulfilling the obligations of the Israelites by doing the work of the tabernacle. Give the Levites to Aaron and his sons; they are the Israelites who are to be given wholly to him.[a] 10 Appoint Aaron and his sons to serve as priests; anyone else who approaches the sanctuary is to be put to death.”

11 The Lord also said to Moses, 12 “I have taken the Levites from among the Israelites in place of the first male offspring of every Israelite woman. The Levites are mine, 13 for all the firstborn are mine. When I struck down all the firstborn in Egypt, I set apart for myself every firstborn in Israel, whether human or animal. They are to be mine. I am the Lord.”

14 The Lord said to Moses in the Desert of Sinai, 15 “Count the Levites by their families and clans. Count every male a month old or more.” 16 So Moses counted them, as he was commanded by the word of the Lord.

17 These were the names of the sons of Levi:

Gershon, Kohath and Merari.

18 These were the names of the Gershonite clans:

Libni and Shimei.

19 The Kohathite clans:

Amram, Izhar, Hebron and Uzziel.

20 The Merarite clans:

Mahli and Mushi.

These were the Levite clans, according to their families.

21 To Gershon belonged the clans of the Libnites and Shimeites; these were the Gershonite clans. 22 The number of all the males a month old or more who were counted was 7,500. 23 The Gershonite clans were to camp on the west, behind the tabernacle. 24 The leader of the families of the Gershonites was Eliasaph son of Lael. 25 At the tent of meeting the Gershonites were responsible for the care of the tabernacle and tent, its coverings, the curtain at the entrance to the tent of meeting, 26 the curtains of the courtyard, the curtain at the entrance to the courtyard surrounding the tabernacle and altar, and the ropes—and everything related to their use.

27 To Kohath belonged the clans of the Amramites, Izharites, Hebronites and Uzzielites; these were the Kohathite clans. 28 The number of all the males a month old or more was 8,600.[b] The Kohathites were responsible for the care of the sanctuary. 29 The Kohathite clans were to camp on the south side of the tabernacle. 30 The leader of the families of the Kohathite clans was Elizaphan son of Uzziel. 31 They were responsible for the care of the ark, the table, the lampstand, the altars, the articles of the sanctuary used in ministering, the curtain, and everything related to their use. 32 The chief leader of the Levites was Eleazar son of Aaron, the priest. He was appointed over those who were responsible for the care of the sanctuary.

33 To Merari belonged the clans of the Mahlites and the Mushites; these were the Merarite clans. 34 The number of all the males a month old or more who were counted was 6,200. 35 The leader of the families of the Merarite clans was Zuriel son of Abihail; they were to camp on the north side of the tabernacle. 36 The Merarites were appointed to take care of the frames of the tabernacle, its crossbars, posts, bases, all its equipment, and everything related to their use, 37 as well as the posts of the surrounding courtyard with their bases, tent pegs and ropes.

38 Moses and Aaron and his sons were to camp to the east of the tabernacle, toward the sunrise, in front of the tent of meeting. They were responsible for the care of the sanctuary on behalf of the Israelites. Anyone else who approached the sanctuary was to be put to death.

39 The total number of Levites counted at the Lord’s command by Moses and Aaron according to their clans, including every male a month old or more, was 22,000.

40 The Lord said to Moses, “Count all the firstborn Israelite males who are a month old or more and make a list of their names. 41 Take the Levites for me in place of all the firstborn of the Israelites, and the livestock of the Levites in place of all the firstborn of the livestock of the Israelites. I am the Lord.”

42 So Moses counted all the firstborn of the Israelites, as the Lord commanded him. 43 The total number of firstborn males a month old or more, listed by name, was 22,273.

44 The Lord also said to Moses, 45 “Take the Levites in place of all the firstborn of Israel, and the livestock of the Levites in place of their livestock. The Levites are to be mine. I am the Lord. 46 To redeem the 273 firstborn Israelites who exceed the number of the Levites, 47 collect five shekels[c] for each one, according to the sanctuary shekel, which weighs twenty gerahs. 48 Give the money for the redemption of the additional Israelites to Aaron and his sons.”

49 So Moses collected the redemption money from those who exceeded the number redeemed by the Levites. 50 From the firstborn of the Israelites he collected silver weighing 1,365 shekels,[d] according to the sanctuary shekel. 51 Moses gave the redemption money to Aaron and his sons, as he was commanded by the word of the Lord.

.............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 3

लेवीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशासँग सीनै पर्वतमा कुरा गर्नुभएको समयमा हारून र मोशाका परिवारका विवरण यही हो।
This is the family of Aaron and Moses at the time the Lord spoke to Moses on Mount Sinai.--Numbers
2हारूनका छोराहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌: जेठा नादाब, अबीहू, एलाजार र ईतामार। 
Aaron had four sons: Nadab, the eldest, Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.--Numbers 3:2
 3हारूनका अभिषेक गरिएका पूजाहारी छोराहरू, जो पूजाहारी भएर सेवा गर्नलाई नियुक्ति भएका थिए, तिनीहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌।
They were anointed and ordained as priests,--Numbers 3:3
 4तर नादाब र अबीहू सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने अपवित्र आगोले बलि चढ़ाउँदा उहाँकै सामुन्‍ने मरे, अनि तिनीहरूका सन्‍तान थिएन। त्‍यसैले एलाजार र ईतामार मात्र आफ्‍ना बुबा हारूनको जीवनकालमा पूजाहारीको सेवा गर्थे।
but Nadab and Abihu were killed when they offered unholy fire to the Lord in the Sinai Desert. They had no children, so Eleazar and Ithamar served as priests during Aaron's lifetime.--Numbers 3:4
5परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
6“लेवीको कुललाई यहाँ नजिकै ले। अनि तिनीहरूलाई हारून पूजाहारीको सामु खड़ा गर्, र तिनीहरूले त्‍यसलाई सहायता गरून्‌। 
Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
7पवित्र वासस्‍थानको सेवा गर्दा तिनीहरूले हारून र सारा समुदायको निम्‍ति भेट हुने पालमा कामकाज गर्नेछन्‌।
And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.
 8भेट हुने पालको सबै सामानको जिम्‍मा तिनीहरूले लिनेछन्, र पवित्र वासस्‍थानको काम गरेर इस्राएलीहरूको दायित्‍व पूरा गर्नेछन्‌। 
And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.
9इस्राएलीहरूबाट विशेष रूपले छुट्ट्याइएका हुनाले लेवीहरू हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई दिइहाल्‍नू।
And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
 10तैंले हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई पूजाहारी पदमा सेवा गर्न नियुक्त गर्‌। तिनीहरूबाहेक अन्‍य कोही पवित्रस्‍थानको नजिक आए त्‍यो मानिस मारिओस्‌।”
And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest's office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
11फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
12“इस्राएलीहरूमा पहिले जन्‍मेर गर्भ खोल्‍ने पुरुषहरू सबैका सट्टामा मैले लेवीहरूलाई इस्राएलीहरूका बीचबाट लिएको छु। यसैले लेवीहरू मेरै हुन्, 
And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;
13किनकि सबै पहिले जन्‍मने मेरा हुन्‌। मिश्रका पहिले जन्‍मेका सबैलाई मारेको दिन मैले इस्राएलका मान्‍छे र पशु दुवैका पहिले जन्‍मेका र बियाएकाहरूलाई मेरै निम्‍ति अलग गरेको थिएँ। तिनीहरू मेरा हुन्‌। म परमप्रभु हुँ।” 
Because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I am the LORD.
14सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,
15“लेवीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना परिवार र वंश गरी गन्‍ती गर्‌। एक महिना र त्‍यसदेखि बढ़ी उमेरको हरेक पुरुष तैंले गन्‍नू।” 
Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.
16यसरी आफूले आज्ञा पाएझैँ परमप्रभुको वचनअनुसार मोशाले तिनीहरूको गन्‍ती गरे।
And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.
17लेवीका छोराहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
गेर्शोन, कहात र मरारी।
And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.
18गेर्शोनका वंशहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
लिब्‍नी र शिमी।
And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei.
19कहातका वंशहरू:
अम्राम, यिसहार, हेब्रोन र उज्‍जीएल।
And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel.
20मरारीका वंशहरू:
महली र मूशी।
लेवीका वंशहरू आ-आफ्‍ना परिवारअनुसार यी नै हुन्‌।
And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers.
21गेर्शोनबाट लिब्‍नी र शिमीहरूका वंश भए। गेर्शोनका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 
Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites.
22एक महिना र उँभोका पुरुषहरूको गन्‍तीअनुसार ती ७,५०० थिए।
Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred.
 23गेर्शोनका वंशहरूले आफ्‍ना पाल पवित्र वासस्‍थानको पछि पश्‍चिमपट्टि टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। 
The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.
24गेर्शोनीहरूका परिवारहरूका मुखिया लाएलका छोरा एल्‍यासाप थिए। 
And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael.
25भेट हुने पालमा गेर्शोनीहरूलाई पवित्र वासस्‍थान, पाल, त्‍यसको छत, भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा भएको पर्दा,
And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation shall be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
 26चोकका पर्दाहरू पवित्र वासस्‍थान र वेदीको वरिपरि भएको चोकको ढोकाको पर्दा, डोरीहरू, र यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सबै कुराहरूको जिम्‍मा थियो।
And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.
27कहातबाट अम्रामी, यिसहारी, हेब्रोनी र उज्‍जीएलीहरूका वंश भए। कहातका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌।
And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites.
 28एक महिना र उँभोका पुरुषहरूको गन्‍तीअनुसार ती ८,६०० थिए। कहातीहरूलाई पवित्रस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा थियो।
In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.
 29कहातका वंशहरूले पवित्र वासस्‍थानको दक्षिणपट्टि पाल टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। 
The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.
30कहातीहरूका परिवारहरूका मुखिया उज्‍जीएलका छोरा एलीजापान थिए। 
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
31सन्‍दूक, टेबिल, सामदान, वेदीहरू र तिनीहरूले सेवा गर्दा पवित्रस्‍थानका चाहिने सामानहरू, पर्दा, अनि यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सबै सरसामानहरू तिनीहरूको जिम्‍मामा थिए।
And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
 32हारून पूजाहारीका छोरा एलाजारचाहिँ लेवी कुलका प्रधान नायक थिए। पवित्रस्‍थानको रेखदेख गर्ने सबै जनामाथि अधिकार गर्न तिनी नियुक्त भए।
And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.
33मरारीबाट महली र मूशीहरूका वंश भए। मरारीका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 
Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari.
34एक महिना र त्‍यसभन्‍दा उँभोका पुरुषहरूको गन्‍तीअनुसार ती ६,२०० थिए। 
And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred.
35मरारीहरूका परिवारहरूका मुखिया अबीहेलका छोरा सूरीएल थिए। तिनीहरूले पवित्र वासस्‍थानको उत्तरपट्टि पाल टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो।
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.
 36मरारीहरूलाई पवित्र वासस्‍थानका फल्‍याकहरू, बारहरू, खामाहरू, आधारहरू र त्‍यसका सबै सरसामान, अनि यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सबै कुराहरू, 
And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
37चारैतिरका चोकका खामाहरू तिनका आधारहरू, कीलाहरू र डोरीहरूको जिम्‍मा थियो।
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.
38पवित्र वासस्‍थानको पूर्वतिर, भेट हुने पालको अगि घाम झुल्‍कनेपट्टि मोशा, हारून र तिनका छोराहरूले पाल टाँग्‍नुपर्थ्‍यो। तिनीहरूलाई इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति पवित्रस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा थियो। त्‍यसको नजिक आउने अन्‍य मानिस मारिओस्‌।
But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
39मोशा र हारूनले परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम गनेका एक महिना र उँभोका उमेरका लेवीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या २२,००० थियो।
All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand.
40तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “एक महिना र उँभोका इस्राएलीहरूका सबै जेठो-जेठो छोराहरूलाई तिनीहरूका नाउँसमेत गन्‍ती गर्‌। 
And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.
41इस्राएलीहरूका जेठाहरूका सट्टामा तैंले लेवीहरूलाई ले। यसरी नै इस्राएलीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुका पहिले बियाएकाहरूका सट्टामा लेवीहरूका गाईबस्‍तु ले। म परमप्रभु हुँ।”
And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
42यसकारण परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम तिनले इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठाहरूको गन्‍ती गरे।
And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.
 43एक महिना र बढ़ी उमेरका जेठा-जेठाको नाउँअनुसारको जम्‍मै संख्‍या २२,२७३ थियो।
And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
44फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 45“इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा छोराहरूका सट्टामा लेवीहरू र तिनीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुहरूका सट्टा लेवीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुहरू ले। लेवीहरूचाहिँ मेरा हुनेछन्‌। म परमप्रभु हुँ। 
Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the LORD.
46अनि लेवीहरूको गन्‍तीबाट बेसी भएका इस्राएलीहरूका दुई सय त्रिहत्तर जना जेठा छोराहरूका छुटकाराको निम्‍ति, 
And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites;
47पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम तैंले प्रत्‍येकको निम्‍ति पाँच शेकेल ले। एक शेकेल बीस गेराको हुन्‍छ। 
Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty gerahs:)
48अनि थप गरिएका इस्राएलीहरूका छुटकाराको दामचाहिँ तैंले हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई दिनू।”
And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.
49यसरी लेवीहरूद्वारा छुटकारा दिइएकाहरूका उब्रेका जनहरूबाट मोशाले छुटकाराको पैसा लिए। 
And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
50तिनले इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठाहरूका चाँदी जम्‍मा गरे, जो पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक हजार तीन सय पैँसट्ठी शेकेल थिए।
Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
 51परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ त्‍यो छुटकाराको पैसा तिनले हारून र तिनका छोराहरूलाई दिए।

And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 4

गन्ती 4

कहातीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“लेवीहरूमध्‍येबाट कहातीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍नो वंश र परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गर्‌। 3ती भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न आउने तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबैलाई गन्‍ती गर्‌।
4“भेट हुने पालमा अति पवित्र कुराहरूको जिम्‍मा लिने कहातीहरूको काम हो। 5छाउनी प्रस्‍थान गर्दा हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरू भित्र गएर छेक्‍ने पर्दा उतारी गवाहीको सन्‍दूक त्‍यसैले ढाकिदेऊन्। 6तिनीहरूले त्‍यसमाथि सीलको छाला हालिदेऊन्, अनि त्‍यसमाथि पूरै नीलो रङ्गको कपड़ाले ढाकिदेऊन्।
7“तिनीहरूले उपस्‍थितिका रोटीको टेबिलमाथि एउटा नीलो कपड़ा ओछ्याई त्‍यसमाथि थालहरू, धुपौराहरू, बाटाहरू र अर्घ-बलिका कचौराहरू राखून्, र सधैँ त्‍यहीँ रहने रोटी त्‍यसमाथि रहोस्‌। 8तिनीहरूले तीमाथि रातो रङ्गको कपड़ा ओछ्याई त्‍यसमाथि सीलका छाला हालिदेऊन्, र टेबिलका डन्‍डीहरू लगाइदेऊन्।
9“तिनीहरूले नीलो कपड़ा लिएर बत्तीको सामदान, त्‍यसका बत्तीहरू र त्‍यसका सलेदाका चिम्‍टा, मोसोदानी र सबै तेलका भाँड़ाहरू ढाकिदेऊन्। 10त्‍यसपछि तिनीहरूले सामदानलाई त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानहरूसमेत सीलको छालाले बेह्रेर डाँड़ीमाथि राखिदेऊन्।
11“तिनीहरूले सुनको वेदीमाथि नीलो कपड़ा ओछ्याएर सीलको छालाले ढाकिदेऊन्, र त्‍यसका डन्‍डीहरू आफ्‍ना स्‍थानमा हालिदेऊन्।
12“पवित्रस्‍थानमा तिनीहरूले प्रयोग गर्ने सबै सेवाका सामानहरू लिएर तिनलाई नीलो कपड़ामा राखी सीलको छालाले ढाकेर तिनलाई डाँड़ीमाथि राखिदेऊन्।
13“तिनीहरूले काँसाको वेदीबाट खरानी झिकेर त्‍यसमाथि बैजनी रङ्गको कपड़ा ओछ्याऊन्‌। 14त्‍यसमाथि तिनीहरूले वेदीको सेवा गर्दा प्रयोग गर्ने सबै भाँड़ाहरू, अर्थात्‌ आगो राख्‍ने पात्रहरू, मासु उठाउने काँटाहरू, बेल्‍चाहरू, छर्कने बाटाहरू र वेदीका सबै भाँड़ाकुँड़ाहरू राखिदेऊन्, र त्‍यसमाथि तिनीहरूले सीलको छाला ओछ्याएर त्‍यसका डन्‍डीहरू आफ्‍ना स्‍थानमा राखून्‌।
15“छाउनी प्रस्‍थान हुने बेलामा हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूले पवित्रस्‍थानका सबै पवित्र सरसामानहरू ढाकेपछि कहातीहरूले ती बोक्‍न आऊन्‌। तर तिनीहरूले पवित्र कुराहरू नछोऊन्, नत्रता तिनीहरू मर्नेछन्‌। भेट हुने पालका सबै कुराहरू कहातीहरूले बोकून्‌।
16“हारून पूजाहारीको छोरो एलाजारको जिम्‍मामा सुम्‍पिएका कुराहरू यी नै हुन्‌: बत्तीको लागि तेल, सुगन्‍धित धूप, नियमितको अन्‍नबलि, अभिषेक गर्ने तेल— सिङ्गै पवित्र वासस्‍थान र त्‍यसमा भएका सबै सरसामानहरू।”
17परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 18“लेवीहरूबाट कहातीका वंशहरू बहिष्‍कृत हुन नदेओ। 19तिनीहरू अति पवित्र कुराहरूको नजिक आउँदा नमरून्‌ भनेर यो तिनीहरूका लागि गर्‌: हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरू पवित्रस्‍थानभित्र गएर तिनीहरू हरेकलाई आ-आफ्‍नो काम र के-के बोक्‍ने खटाइदेऊन्। 20तर कहातीहरू पवित्र कुराहरू हेर्न एक छिनको निम्‍ति पनि भित्र नजाऊन्, नत्रता तिनीहरू मर्नेछन्‌।”
गेर्शोनीहरू
21परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 22“गेर्शोनीहरूलाई पनि आ-आफ्‍ना परिवार र वंशअनुसार गन्‍ती गर्‌। 23भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न आउने तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबैलाई तैंले गन्‍ती गर्‌।
24“भारी बोक्‍न र सेवा गर्नलाई गेर्शोनी वंशहरूको काम यही हो: 25पवित्र वासस्‍थानका पर्दाहरू, भेट हुने पाल, त्‍यसको छत, र त्‍यसमाथि रहने सीलका छालाको छत, र भेट हुने पालको ढोकाको पर्दा, 26पवित्र वासस्‍थान र वेदीका चारैतिरको चोकका पर्दाहरू, त्‍यसको ढोकाको पर्दा, डोरीहरू, र तिनको सेवामा प्रयोग गरिने सबै सरसामानहरू तिनीहरूले बोकून्‌। यी सबै कुराबाट जे-जे काम हुन्‍छन्, ती पनि गेर्शोनीहरूले नै गरून्‌। 27तिनीहरूका सबै सेवाहरू, वा भारी उठाउने काम होस्‌ वा अन्‍य काम होस्, ती सबै हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूले आज्ञा गरेबमोजिम गेर्शोनीहरूले गरून्‌। तिनीहरूको सबै अभिभारा तिमीहरूले नै खटाइदेओ। 28भेट हुने पालमा गेर्शोनका वंशहरूको काम यही हो। तिनीहरूको जिम्‍मेवारी हारून पूजाहारीको छोरो ईतामारको अधिकारमा होस्‌।
मरारीहरू
29“मरारीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार तैंले गन्‍ती गर्‌। 30भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न आउने तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबैलाई तैंले गन्‍ती गर्‌। 31भेट हुने पालमा तिनीहरूले गर्नुपर्ने कर्तव्‍यहरू यी नै हुन्‌: पवित्र वासस्‍थानका फल्‍याकहरू, त्‍यसका बारहरू, डन्‍डीहरू, खामाहरू र आधारहरू, 32साथै चारैतिरको चोकका खामाहरू, र तिनका आधारहरू, कीलाहरू, डोरीहरू र तिनका सबै सरसामान, र यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सब कुराहरू तिनीहरूले बोकून्‌। तिनीहरूमध्‍ये प्रत्‍येकलाई आफैले बोक्‍ने निश्‍चित सरसामानहरू खटाउनू। 33भेट हुने पालमा मरारी वंशहरूले हारून पूजाहारीको छोरो ईतामारको निर्देशनमा गर्नुपर्ने सेवा यही हो।”
लेवीहरूको गणना
34मोशा, हारून र समुदायका नायकहरूले कहातीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गरे। 35तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालको सेवामा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 36ती वंश-वंश गरी गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा २,७५० थिए। 37मोशाद्वारा दिइएको परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशा र हारूनले गनेका भेट हुने पालमा काम गर्ने सबै कहातीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या यही थियो।
38गेर्शोनीहरू आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गनिएका थिए। 39तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालको सेवामा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 40ती वंश-वंश र परिवार-परिवार गरी गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा २,६३० थिए। 41परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशा र हारूनले गनेका भेट हुने पालमा काम गर्ने गेर्शोनीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या यही थियो।
42मरारीहरू आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गनिएका थिए। 43तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालको सेवामा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 44ती वंश-वंश गरी गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा ३,२०० थिए। 45मोशाद्वारा दिइएको परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशा र हारूनले गनेका मरारीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या यही थियो।
46यसरी मोशा, हारून र इस्राएलका नायकहरूले सबै लेवीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गरे। 47तीसदेखि लिएर पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्ने र भारी बोक्‍ने काममा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 48ती गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा ८,५८० थिए। 49आ-आफ्‍नो सेवा र भारी बोक्‍ने कामअनुसार मोशाद्वारा परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम तिनीहरू नियुक्त भएका थिए।
परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ तिनले तिनीहरूलाई गने।
........................................................................................

The Kohathites

4 The Lord said to Moses and Aaron: “Take a census of the Kohathite branch of the Levites by their clans and families. Count all the men from thirty to fifty years of age who come to serve in the work at the tent of meeting.

“This is the work of the Kohathites at the tent of meeting: the care of the most holy things. When the camp is to move, Aaron and his sons are to go in and take down the shielding curtain and put it over the ark of the covenant law. Then they are to cover the curtain with a durable leather,[a] spread a cloth of solid blue over that and put the poles in place.

“Over the table of the Presence they are to spread a blue cloth and put on it the plates, dishes and bowls, and the jars for drink offerings; the bread that is continually there is to remain on it. They are to spread a scarlet cloth over them, cover that with the durable leather and put the poles in place.

“They are to take a blue cloth and cover the lampstand that is for light, together with its lamps, its wick trimmers and trays, and all its jars for the olive oil used to supply it. 10 Then they are to wrap it and all its accessories in a covering of the durable leather and put it on a carrying frame.

11 “Over the gold altar they are to spread a blue cloth and cover that with the durable leather and put the poles in place.

12 “They are to take all the articles used for ministering in the sanctuary, wrap them in a blue cloth, cover that with the durable leather and put them on a carrying frame.

13 “They are to remove the ashes from the bronze altar and spread a purple cloth over it. 14 Then they are to place on it all the utensils used for ministering at the altar, including the firepans, meat forks, shovels and sprinkling bowls. Over it they are to spread a covering of the durable leather and put the poles in place.

15 “After Aaron and his sons have finished covering the holy furnishings and all the holy articles, and when the camp is ready to move, only then are the Kohathites to come and do the carrying. But they must not touch the holy things or they will die. The Kohathites are to carry those things that are in the tent of meeting.

16 “Eleazar son of Aaron, the priest, is to have charge of the oil for the light, the fragrant incense, the regular grain offering and the anointing oil. He is to be in charge of the entire tabernacle and everything in it, including its holy furnishings and articles.”

17 The Lord said to Moses and Aaron, 18 “See that the Kohathite tribal clans are not destroyed from among the Levites. 19 So that they may live and not die when they come near the most holy things, do this for them: Aaron and his sons are to go into the sanctuary and assign to each man his work and what he is to carry. 20 But the Kohathites must not go in to look at the holy things, even for a moment, or they will die.”

The Gershonites

21 The Lord said to Moses, 22 “Take a census also of the Gershonites by their families and clans. 23 Count all the men from thirty to fifty years of age who come to serve in the work at the tent of meeting.

24 “This is the service of the Gershonite clans in their carrying and their other work: 25 They are to carry the curtains of the tabernacle, that is, the tent of meeting, its covering and its outer covering of durable leather, the curtains for the entrance to the tent of meeting, 26 the curtains of the courtyard surrounding the tabernacle and altar, the curtain for the entrance to the courtyard, the ropes and all the equipment used in the service of the tent. The Gershonites are to do all that needs to be done with these things. 27 All their service, whether carrying or doing other work, is to be done under the direction of Aaron and his sons. You shall assign to them as their responsibility all they are to carry. 28 This is the service of the Gershonite clans at the tent of meeting. Their duties are to be under the direction of Ithamar son of Aaron, the priest.

The Merarites

29 “Count the Merarites by their clans and families. 30 Count all the men from thirty to fifty years of age who come to serve in the work at the tent of meeting. 31 As part of all their service at the tent, they are to carry the frames of the tabernacle, its crossbars, posts and bases, 32 as well as the posts of the surrounding courtyard with their bases, tent pegs, ropes, all their equipment and everything related to their use. Assign to each man the specific things he is to carry. 33 This is the service of the Merarite clans as they work at the tent of meeting under the direction of Ithamar son of Aaron, the priest.”

The Numbering of the Levite Clans

34 Moses, Aaron and the leaders of the community counted the Kohathites by their clans and families. 35 All the men from thirty to fifty years of age who came to serve in the work at the tent of meeting, 36 counted by clans, were 2,750. 37 This was the total of all those in the Kohathite clans who served at the tent of meeting. Moses and Aaron counted them according to the Lord’s command through Moses.

38 The Gershonites were counted by their clans and families. 39 All the men from thirty to fifty years of age who came to serve in the work at the tent of meeting, 40 counted by their clans and families, were 2,630. 41 This was the total of those in the Gershonite clans who served at the tent of meeting. Moses and Aaron counted them according to the Lord’s command.

42 The Merarites were counted by their clans and families. 43 All the men from thirty to fifty years of age who came to serve in the work at the tent of meeting, 44 counted by their clans, were 3,200. 45 This was the total of those in the Merarite clans. Moses and Aaron counted them according to the Lord’s command through Moses.

46 So Moses, Aaron and the leaders of Israel counted all the Levites by their clans and families. 47 All the men from thirty to fifty years of age who came to do the work of serving and carrying the tent of meeting 48 numbered 8,580. 49 At the Lord’s command through Moses, each was assigned his work and told what to carry.

Thus they were counted, as the Lord commanded Moses.

....................................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 4

कहातीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2“लेवीहरूमध्‍येबाट कहातीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍नो वंश र परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गर्‌।
Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers,
 3ती भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न आउने तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबैलाई गन्‍ती गर्‌।
This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, about the most holy things:
4“भेट हुने पालमा अति पवित्र कुराहरूको जिम्‍मा लिने कहातीहरूको काम हो। 
This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, about the most holy things:
5छाउनी प्रस्‍थान गर्दा हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरू भित्र गएर छेक्‍ने पर्दा उतारी गवाहीको सन्‍दूक त्‍यसैले ढाकिदेऊन्।
And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and his sons, and they shall take down the covering vail, and cover the ark of testimony with it:
 6तिनीहरूले त्‍यसमाथि सीलको छाला हालिदेऊन्, अनि त्‍यसमाथि पूरै नीलो रङ्गको कपड़ाले ढाकिदेऊन्।
And shall put thereon the covering of badgers' skins, and shall spread over it a cloth wholly of blue, and shall put in the staves thereof.
7“तिनीहरूले उपस्‍थितिका रोटीको टेबिलमाथि एउटा नीलो कपड़ा ओछ्याई त्‍यसमाथि थालहरू, धुपौराहरू, बाटाहरू र अर्घ-बलिका कचौराहरू राखून्, र सधैँ त्‍यहीँ रहने रोटी त्‍यसमाथि रहोस्‌।
And upon the table of shewbread they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and covers to cover withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon:
 8तिनीहरूले तीमाथि रातो रङ्गको कपड़ा ओछ्याई त्‍यसमाथि सीलका छाला हालिदेऊन्, र टेबिलका डन्‍डीहरू लगाइदेऊन्।
And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put in the staves thereof.
9“तिनीहरूले नीलो कपड़ा लिएर बत्तीको सामदान, त्‍यसका बत्तीहरू र त्‍यसका सलेदाका चिम्‍टा, मोसोदानी र सबै तेलका भाँड़ाहरू ढाकिदेऊन्। 
And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick of the light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snuffdishes, and all the oil vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it:
10त्‍यसपछि तिनीहरूले सामदानलाई त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानहरूसमेत सीलको छालाले बेह्रेर डाँड़ीमाथि राखिदेऊन्।
And they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put it upon a bar.
11“तिनीहरूले सुनको वेदीमाथि नीलो कपड़ा ओछ्याएर सीलको छालाले ढाकिदेऊन्, र त्‍यसका डन्‍डीहरू आफ्‍ना स्‍थानमा हालिदेऊन्।
And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put to the staves thereof:
12“पवित्रस्‍थानमा तिनीहरूले प्रयोग गर्ने सबै सेवाका सामानहरू लिएर तिनलाई नीलो कपड़ामा राखी सीलको छालाले ढाकेर तिनलाई डाँड़ीमाथि राखिदेऊन्।
And they shall take all the instruments of ministry, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put them on a bar:
13“तिनीहरूले काँसाको वेदीबाट खरानी झिकेर त्‍यसमाथि बैजनी रङ्गको कपड़ा ओछ्याऊन्‌।
And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon:
 14त्‍यसमाथि तिनीहरूले वेदीको सेवा गर्दा प्रयोग गर्ने सबै भाँड़ाहरू, अर्थात्‌ आगो राख्‍ने पात्रहरू, मासु उठाउने काँटाहरू, बेल्‍चाहरू, छर्कने बाटाहरू र वेदीका सबै भाँड़ाकुँड़ाहरू राखिदेऊन्, र त्‍यसमाथि तिनीहरूले सीलको छाला ओछ्याएर त्‍यसका डन्‍डीहरू आफ्‍ना स्‍थानमा राखून्‌।
And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they minister about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, and the shovels, and the basons, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering of badgers' skins, and put to the staves of it.
15“छाउनी प्रस्‍थान हुने बेलामा हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूले पवित्रस्‍थानका सबै पवित्र सरसामानहरू ढाकेपछि कहातीहरूले ती बोक्‍न आऊन्‌। तर तिनीहरूले पवित्र कुराहरू नछोऊन्, नत्रता तिनीहरू मर्नेछन्‌। भेट हुने पालका सबै कुराहरू कहातीहरूले बोकून्‌।
And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation.
16“हारून पूजाहारीको छोरो एलाजारको जिम्‍मामा सुम्‍पिएका कुराहरू यी नै हुन्‌: बत्तीको लागि तेल, सुगन्‍धित धूप, नियमितको अन्‍नबलि, अभिषेक गर्ने तेल— सिङ्गै पवित्र वासस्‍थान र त्‍यसमा भएका सबै सरसामानहरू।”
And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth the oil for the light, and the sweet incense, and the daily meat offering, and the anointing oil, and the oversight of all the tabernacle, and of all that therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof.
17परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
18“लेवीहरूबाट कहातीका वंशहरू बहिष्‍कृत हुन नदेओ। 
Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Levites:
19तिनीहरू अति पवित्र कुराहरूको नजिक आउँदा नमरून्‌ भनेर यो तिनीहरूका लागि गर्‌: हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरू पवित्रस्‍थानभित्र गएर तिनीहरू हरेकलाई आ-आफ्‍नो काम र के-के बोक्‍ने खटाइदेऊन्।
But thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die, when they approach unto the most holy things: Aaron and his sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden:
 20तर कहातीहरू पवित्र कुराहरू हेर्न एक छिनको निम्‍ति पनि भित्र नजाऊन्, नत्रता तिनीहरू मर्नेछन्‌।”
But they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest they die.

गेर्शोनीहरू
21परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
22“गेर्शोनीहरूलाई पनि आ-आफ्‍ना परिवार र वंशअनुसार गन्‍ती गर्‌। 
Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, throughout the houses of their fathers, by their families;
23भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न आउने तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबैलाई तैंले गन्‍ती गर्‌।
From thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou number them; all that enter in to perform the service, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.
24“भारी बोक्‍न र सेवा गर्नलाई गेर्शोनी वंशहरूको काम यही हो: 
This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, to serve, and for burdens:
25पवित्र वासस्‍थानका पर्दाहरू, भेट हुने पाल, त्‍यसको छत, र त्‍यसमाथि रहने सीलका छालाको छत, र भेट हुने पालको ढोकाको पर्दा, 
And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of the badgers' skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
26पवित्र वासस्‍थान र वेदीका चारैतिरको चोकका पर्दाहरू, त्‍यसको ढोकाको पर्दा, डोरीहरू, र तिनको सेवामा प्रयोग गरिने सबै सरसामानहरू तिनीहरूले बोकून्‌। यी सबै कुराबाट जे-जे काम हुन्‍छन्, ती पनि गेर्शोनीहरूले नै गरून्‌।
And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all that is made for them: so shall they serve.
 27तिनीहरूका सबै सेवाहरू, वा भारी उठाउने काम होस्‌ वा अन्‍य काम होस्, ती सबै हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूले आज्ञा गरेबमोजिम गेर्शोनीहरूले गरून्‌। तिनीहरूको सबै अभिभारा तिमीहरूले नै खटाइदेओ।
At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens.
 28भेट हुने पालमा गेर्शोनका वंशहरूको काम यही हो। तिनीहरूको जिम्‍मेवारी हारून पूजाहारीको छोरो ईतामारको अधिकारमा होस्‌।
This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.

मरारीहरू
29“मरारीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार तैंले गन्‍ती गर्‌।
As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their families, by the house of their fathers;
 30भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न आउने तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबैलाई तैंले गन्‍ती गर्‌। 
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them, every one that entereth into the service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation.
31भेट हुने पालमा तिनीहरूले गर्नुपर्ने कर्तव्‍यहरू यी नै हुन्‌: पवित्र वासस्‍थानका फल्‍याकहरू, त्‍यसका बारहरू, डन्‍डीहरू, खामाहरू र आधारहरू, 
And this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation; the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof,
32साथै चारैतिरको चोकका खामाहरू, र तिनका आधारहरू, कीलाहरू, डोरीहरू र तिनका सबै सरसामान, र यिनीहरूको प्रयोगसम्‍बन्‍धी सब कुराहरू तिनीहरूले बोकून्‌। तिनीहरूमध्‍ये प्रत्‍येकलाई आफैले बोक्‍ने निश्‍चित सरसामानहरू खटाउनू। 
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all their service: and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the charge of their burden.
33भेट हुने पालमा मरारी वंशहरूले हारून पूजाहारीको छोरो ईतामारको निर्देशनमा गर्नुपर्ने सेवा यही हो।”
This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service, in the tabernacle of the congregation, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
लेवीहरूको गणना
34मोशा, हारून र समुदायका नायकहरूले कहातीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गरे।
And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the house of their fathers,
 35तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालको सेवामा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation:
36ती वंश-वंश गरी गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा २,७५० थिए। 
And those that were numbered of them by their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty.
37मोशाद्वारा दिइएको परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशा र हारूनले गनेका भेट हुने पालमा काम गर्ने सबै कहातीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या यही थियो।
These were they that were numbered of the families of the Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
38गेर्शोनीहरू आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गनिएका थिए। 
And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers,
39तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालको सेवामा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,
40ती वंश-वंश र परिवार-परिवार गरी गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा २,६३० थिए।
Even those that were numbered of them, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, were two thousand and six hundred and thirty.
 41परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशा र हारूनले गनेका भेट हुने पालमा काम गर्ने गेर्शोनीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या यही थियो।
These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD.
42मरारीहरू आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गनिएका थिए।
And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers,
 43तीसदेखि पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालको सेवामा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,
44ती वंश-वंश गरी गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा ३,२०० थिए। 
Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred.
45मोशाद्वारा दिइएको परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशा र हारूनले गनेका मरारीहरूको जम्‍मै संख्‍या यही थियो।
These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
46यसरी मोशा, हारून र इस्राएलका नायकहरूले सबै लेवीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍ना वंश र परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गरे।
All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and after the house of their fathers,
 47तीसदेखि लिएर पचास वर्षसम्‍मको उमेरका सबै जो भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्ने र भारी बोक्‍ने काममा नियुक्त भएका थिए, 
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation,
48ती गनिएकाहरू जम्‍मा ८,५८० थिए। 
Even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore.
49आ-आफ्‍नो सेवा र भारी बोक्‍ने कामअनुसार मोशाद्वारा परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम तिनीहरू नियुक्त भएका थिए।
परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ तिनले तिनीहरूलाई गने।

According to the commandment of the LORD they were numbered by the hand of Moses, every one according to his service, and according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as the LORD commanded Moses.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 5

गन्ती 5

छाउनीको शुद्धता
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई छालाको सरुवा रोग भएका, धातुको रोग भएका, र मुर्दा छोएर अशुद्ध भएका जतिलाई छाउनीदेखि बाहिर राख्‍नू भनी आज्ञा गर्‌। 3पुरुष र स्‍त्री दुवैलाई बाहिर राख्‍नू। तिनीहरूका बीचमा म रहने छाउनी तिनीहरूले अशुद्ध नपारून्‌।” 4इस्राएलीहरूले त्‍यसै गरे, तिनीहरूलाई छाउनीदेखि बाहिर राखे। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभएझैँ इस्राएलीहरूले गरे।
5परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  6“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘जब कुनै पुरुष वा स्‍त्रीले परमप्रभुसँगको विश्‍वास तोड़ेर अरू मानिसप्रति कुनै प्रकारले अपराध गर्छ, तब त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति दोषी ठहरिनेछ, 7र उसले आफ्‍नो पापको स्‍वीकार गर्नुपर्छ। जसलाई उसले बिराएको छ, त्‍यसलाई उसले आफ्‍नो दोषको पूरा हर्जाना र त्‍यसका अझै पाँचौँ हिस्‍सा देओस्‌। 8तर यदि दोषको हर्जाना पाउन त्‍यस व्‍यक्तिको कोही आफन्‍त छैन भने, हर्जानाचाहिँ परमप्रभुको हुनेछ। हर्जाना र दोषीको प्रायश्‍चितको निम्‍ति एउटा थुमा पूजाहारीलाई देऊन्। 9इस्राएलीहरूले चढ़ाएका पवित्र थोक, जो तिनीहरूले पूजाहारीकहाँ हाजिर गराउँछन्, ती तिनैका होऊन्‌। 10हरेक मानिसका पवित्र उपहारहरू त्‍यसकै होऊन्, तर मानिसले पूजाहारीलाई दिएका कुनै कुरा पूजाहारीकै होस्‌’।”
विश्‍वासघाती पत्‍नीको जाँच
11तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 12“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: कसैकी पत्‍नी बरालिएर त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो पतिप्रति विश्‍वासघात गरेर 13अन्‍य मानिससित सहवास गरी, र त्‍यो कुरा त्‍यसको पतिबाट गुप्‍त रहेको छ भने, र त्‍यो बिग्रिए तापनि त्‍यसको विरुद्ध कोही साक्षी नपाएकोले त्‍यो फेला पनि परेकी छैन भने, 14अनि आफ्‍नो बिग्रिएकी पत्‍नीप्रति यस पतिको मनमा डाह जाग्‍यो, र त्‍यसलाई आँखा लाउन थाल्‍यो, अथवा त्‍यसकी पत्‍नी नबिग्रिएकी भए तापनि डाह जागेर त्‍यसले आँखा लाउँछ भने, 15त्‍यस मानिसले आफ्‍नी पत्‍नीलाई पूजाहारीकहाँ ल्‍याओस्, र उसले त्‍यसको निम्‍ति आधा पाथी जौको पीठो बलि चढ़ाओस्‌। उसले त्‍यसमा तेल अथवा धूप नराखोस्, किनकि दोषको सम्‍झना गराउने यो अन्‍नबलि, अर्थात्‌ डाहको अन्‍नबलि हो।
16“‘अनि पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई नजिक ल्‍याएर परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने उभ्‍याऊन्‌। 17त्‍यसपछि पूजाहारीले माटोको भाँड़ामा शुद्ध पानी ल्‍याऊन्, र पवित्र वासस्‍थानको भूइँको अलिकता धूलो लिएर त्‍यस पानीमा हालिदेऊन्। 18अनि पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गराएर त्‍यसको केश फुकाइदेऊन् र त्‍यसका हातमा सम्‍झना-बलि, अर्थात्‌ डाहको अन्‍नबलि राखिदेऊन्, अनि श्राप ल्‍याउने तीतो पानी पूजाहारीले आफ्‍ना हातमा लेऊन्‌। 19तब पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई शपथ खान लगाएर यसो भनून्, “यदि कुनै मानिस तँसित सुतेको छैन, र आफ्‍नो पतिको अधीनमा हुँदा भ्रष्‍ट चालमा हिँड़ेर तँ अशुद्ध भएकी छैनस्‌ भने, श्राप ल्‍याउने यो तीतो पानीबाट तँलाई केही हानि नहोस्‌। 20तर तेरो पतिको अधीनमा हुँदाहुँदै पनि तँ बरालिएर गएकी छस्, अनि तेरो पतिबाहेक अन्‍य मानिससित तँ सुतेर बिग्रिएको छस्‌ भने”— 21यहाँ पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई श्रापको शपथ खुवाऊन्‌— “परमप्रभुले तेरो जाँघ सुक्‍ने र तेरो पेट सुनिने तुल्‍याउनुहुँदा, उहाँले तँलाई तेरा मानिसहरूका बीचमा श्राप र धिक्‍कारको कारण तुल्‍याऊन्‌। 22यो श्राप ल्‍याउने पानीले तेरो भुँड़ीभित्र पसेर तेरो पेट सुनिने र तेरो जाँघ सुक्‍ने तुल्‍याऊन्‌।”
“‘तब त्‍यस स्‍त्रीले “आमेन, यस्‍तै होस्,” भनोस्‌।
23“‘अनि पूजाहारीले ती श्रापहरू मुट्ठोमा लेखेर त्‍यो तीतो पानीले पखालेर मेटिदेऊन्, 24र तिनले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई त्‍यो श्राप ल्‍याउने तीतो पानी पिउन लगाऊन्, र त्‍यो श्राप ल्‍याउने पानी त्‍यसभित्र पसेर त्‍यसलाई साह्रो वेदना हुनेछ। 25तब पूजाहारीले डाहको अन्‍नबलि त्‍यस स्‍त्रीका हातबाट लिएर परमप्रभुको सामु त्‍यो अन्‍नबलि डोलाऊन्, र वेदीमा ल्‍याऊन्‌। 26पूजाहारीले अन्‍नबलिबाट एक मुट्ठी झिकेर सम्‍झना-बलि स्‍वरूप वेदीमा त्‍यो जलाऊन्, र पछिबाट त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई त्‍यो पानी खान लगाऊन्‌। 27जब तिनले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई पानी खान लगाउँछन्, त्‍यो बिग्रिएकी छ र त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो पतिको विरुद्धमा अपराध गरेकी छ भने, त्‍यो श्राप ल्‍याउने पानी त्‍यसको पेटभित्र पसेर कटु पीडा ल्‍याउँछ। त्‍यसको पेट सुनिनेछ र त्‍यसका जाँघ सुकिजानेछन्, र त्‍यो स्‍त्री आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूका बीचमा श्रापित हुनेछे। 28तर त्‍यो स्‍त्री नबिग्रिएकी र साध्वी नै छे भने, त्‍यो निर्दोषी ठहरिएर गर्भवती हुन सक्‍नेछे।
29“‘पतिको अधीनमा रहेकी पत्‍नी बरालिएर दूषित भएकीलाई, 30अथवा मनमा डाह जागेर आफ्‍नी पत्‍नीमाथि आँखा लाउने पुरुषलाई डाहको नियम यही हो। पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने उभ्‍याऊन्, र यस नियमको पूरै कारवाही गरून्‌। 31तब त्‍यो पुरुष कुनै अधर्मबाट निर्दोष ठहरिन्‍छ, तर त्‍यो स्‍त्रीले चाहिँ आफ्‍नो अधर्मको दण्‍ड बोक्‍नेछे।”
.................................................................................................

The Purity of the Camp

5 The Lord said to Moses, “Command the Israelites to send away from the camp anyone who has a defiling skin disease[a] or a discharge of any kind, or who is ceremonially unclean because of a dead body. Send away male and female alike; send them outside the camp so they will not defile their camp, where I dwell among them.” The Israelites did so; they sent them outside the camp. They did just as the Lord had instructed Moses.

Restitution for Wrongs

The Lord said to Moses, “Say to the Israelites: ‘Any man or woman who wrongs another in any way[b] and so is unfaithful to the Lord is guilty and must confess the sin they have committed. They must make full restitution for the wrong they have done, add a fifth of the value to it and give it all to the person they have wronged. But if that person has no close relative to whom restitution can be made for the wrong, the restitution belongs to the Lord and must be given to the priest, along with the ram with which atonement is made for the wrongdoer. All the sacred contributions the Israelites bring to a priest will belong to him. 10 Sacred things belong to their owners, but what they give to the priest will belong to the priest.’”

The Test for an Unfaithful Wife

11 Then the Lord said to Moses, 12 “Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘If a man’s wife goes astray and is unfaithful to him 13 so that another man has sexual relations with her, and this is hidden from her husband and her impurity is undetected (since there is no witness against her and she has not been caught in the act), 14 and if feelings of jealousy come over her husband and he suspects his wife and she is impure—or if he is jealous and suspects her even though she is not impure— 15 then he is to take his wife to the priest. He must also take an offering of a tenth of an ephah[c] of barley flour on her behalf. He must not pour olive oil on it or put incense on it, because it is a grain offering for jealousy, a reminder-offering to draw attention to wrongdoing.

16 “‘The priest shall bring her and have her stand before the Lord. 17 Then he shall take some holy water in a clay jar and put some dust from the tabernacle floor into the water. 18 After the priest has had the woman stand before the Lord, he shall loosen her hair and place in her hands the reminder-offering, the grain offering for jealousy, while he himself holds the bitter water that brings a curse. 19 Then the priest shall put the woman under oath and say to her, “If no other man has had sexual relations with you and you have not gone astray and become impure while married to your husband, may this bitter water that brings a curse not harm you. 20 But if you have gone astray while married to your husband and you have made yourself impure by having sexual relations with a man other than your husband”— 21 here the priest is to put the woman under this curse—“may the Lord cause you to become a curse[d] among your people when he makes your womb miscarry and your abdomen swell. 22 May this water that brings a curse enter your body so that your abdomen swells or your womb miscarries.”

“‘Then the woman is to say, “Amen. So be it.”

23 “‘The priest is to write these curses on a scroll and then wash them off into the bitter water. 24 He shall make the woman drink the bitter water that brings a curse, and this water that brings a curse and causes bitter suffering will enter her. 25 The priest is to take from her hands the grain offering for jealousy, wave it before the Lord and bring it to the altar. 26 The priest is then to take a handful of the grain offering as a memorial[e] offering and burn it on the altar; after that, he is to have the woman drink the water. 27 If she has made herself impure and been unfaithful to her husband, this will be the result: When she is made to drink the water that brings a curse and causes bitter suffering, it will enter her, her abdomen will swell and her womb will miscarry, and she will become a curse. 28 If, however, the woman has not made herself impure, but is clean, she will be cleared of guilt and will be able to have children.

29 “‘This, then, is the law of jealousy when a woman goes astray and makes herself impure while married to her husband, 30 or when feelings of jealousy come over a man because he suspects his wife. The priest is to have her stand before the Lord and is to apply this entire law to her. 31 The husband will be innocent of any wrongdoing, but the woman will bear the consequences of her sin.’”

..............................................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 5

छाउनीको शुद्धता
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई छालाको सरुवा रोग भएका, धातुको रोग भएका, र मुर्दा छोएर अशुद्ध भएका जतिलाई छाउनीदेखि बाहिर राख्‍नू भनी आज्ञा गर्‌। Command the children of Israel, that they put out of the camp every leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the dead:
3पुरुष र स्‍त्री दुवैलाई बाहिर राख्‍नू। तिनीहरूका बीचमा म रहने छाउनी तिनीहरूले अशुद्ध नपारून्‌।”
Both male and female shall ye put out, without the camp shall ye put them; that they defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I dwell.
 4इस्राएलीहरूले त्‍यसै गरे, तिनीहरूलाई छाउनीदेखि बाहिर राखे। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभएझैँ इस्राएलीहरूले गरे।
And the children of Israel did so, and put them out without the camp: as the LORD spake unto Moses, so did the children of Israel.
5परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 6“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘जब कुनै पुरुष वा स्‍त्रीले परमप्रभुसँगको विश्‍वास तोड़ेर अरू मानिसप्रति कुनै प्रकारले अपराध गर्छ, तब त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति दोषी ठहरिनेछ,
Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the LORD, and that person be guilty;
 7र उसले आफ्‍नो पापको स्‍वीकार गर्नुपर्छ। जसलाई उसले बिराएको छ, त्‍यसलाई उसले आफ्‍नो दोषको पूरा हर्जाना र त्‍यसका अझै पाँचौँ हिस्‍सा देओस्‌। 
Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed.
8तर यदि दोषको हर्जाना पाउन त्‍यस व्‍यक्तिको कोही आफन्‍त छैन भने, हर्जानाचाहिँ परमप्रभुको हुनेछ। हर्जाना र दोषीको प्रायश्‍चितको निम्‍ति एउटा थुमा पूजाहारीलाई देऊन्। 
But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the LORD, even to the priest; beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be made for him.
9इस्राएलीहरूले चढ़ाएका पवित्र थोक, जो तिनीहरूले पूजाहारीकहाँ हाजिर गराउँछन्, ती तिनैका होऊन्‌।
And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his.
 10हरेक मानिसका पवित्र उपहारहरू त्‍यसकै होऊन्, तर मानिसले पूजाहारीलाई दिएका कुनै कुरा पूजाहारीकै होस्‌’।”
And every man's hallowed things shall be his: whatsoever any man giveth the priest, it shall be his.

विश्‍वासघाती पत्‍नीको जाँच
11तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
12“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: कसैकी पत्‍नी बरालिएर त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो पतिप्रति विश्‍वासघात गरेर 
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him,
13अन्‍य मानिससित सहवास गरी, र त्‍यो कुरा त्‍यसको पतिबाट गुप्‍त रहेको छ भने, र त्‍यो बिग्रिए तापनि त्‍यसको विरुद्ध कोही साक्षी नपाएकोले त्‍यो फेला पनि परेकी छैन भने, 
And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner;
14अनि आफ्‍नो बिग्रिएकी पत्‍नीप्रति यस पतिको मनमा डाह जाग्‍यो, र त्‍यसलाई आँखा लाउन थाल्‍यो, अथवा त्‍यसकी पत्‍नी नबिग्रिएकी भए तापनि डाह जागेर त्‍यसले आँखा लाउँछ भने, 
And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled:
15त्‍यस मानिसले आफ्‍नी पत्‍नीलाई पूजाहारीकहाँ ल्‍याओस्, र उसले त्‍यसको निम्‍ति आधा पाथी जौको पीठो बलि चढ़ाओस्‌। उसले त्‍यसमा तेल अथवा धूप नराखोस्, किनकि दोषको सम्‍झना गराउने यो अन्‍नबलि, अर्थात्‌ डाहको अन्‍नबलि हो।
Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
16“‘अनि पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई नजिक ल्‍याएर परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने उभ्‍याऊन्‌। 
And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the LORD:
17त्‍यसपछि पूजाहारीले माटोको भाँड़ामा शुद्ध पानी ल्‍याऊन्, र पवित्र वासस्‍थानको भूइँको अलिकता धूलो लिएर त्‍यस पानीमा हालिदेऊन्। 
And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water:
18अनि पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गराएर त्‍यसको केश फुकाइदेऊन् र त्‍यसका हातमा सम्‍झना-बलि, अर्थात्‌ डाहको अन्‍नबलि राखिदेऊन्, अनि श्राप ल्‍याउने तीतो पानी पूजाहारीले आफ्‍ना हातमा लेऊन्‌। 
And the priest shall set the woman before the LORD, and uncover the woman's head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse:
19तब पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई शपथ खान लगाएर यसो भनून्, “यदि कुनै मानिस तँसित सुतेको छैन, र आफ्‍नो पतिको अधीनमा हुँदा भ्रष्‍ट चालमा हिँड़ेर तँ अशुद्ध भएकी छैनस्‌ भने, श्राप ल्‍याउने यो तीतो पानीबाट तँलाई केही हानि नहोस्‌।
And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse:
 20तर तेरो पतिको अधीनमा हुँदाहुँदै पनि तँ बरालिएर गएकी छस्, अनि तेरो पतिबाहेक अन्‍य मानिससित तँ सुतेर बिग्रिएको छस्‌ भने”—
But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee beside thine husband:
 21यहाँ पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई श्रापको शपथ खुवाऊन्‌— “परमप्रभुले तेरो जाँघ सुक्‍ने र तेरो पेट सुनिने तुल्‍याउनुहुँदा, उहाँले तँलाई तेरा मानिसहरूका बीचमा श्राप र धिक्‍कारको कारण तुल्‍याऊन्‌। 
Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The LORD make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell;
22यो श्राप ल्‍याउने पानीले तेरो भुँड़ीभित्र पसेर तेरो पेट सुनिने र तेरो जाँघ सुक्‍ने तुल्‍याऊन्‌।”
“‘तब त्‍यस स्‍त्रीले “आमेन, यस्‍तै होस्,” भनोस्‌।
And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall say, Amen, amen.
23“‘अनि पूजाहारीले ती श्रापहरू मुट्ठोमा लेखेर त्‍यो तीतो पानीले पखालेर मेटिदेऊन्, 
And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water:
24र तिनले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई त्‍यो श्राप ल्‍याउने तीतो पानी पिउन लगाऊन्, र त्‍यो श्राप ल्‍याउने पानी त्‍यसभित्र पसेर त्‍यसलाई साह्रो वेदना हुनेछ।
And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter.
 25तब पूजाहारीले डाहको अन्‍नबलि त्‍यस स्‍त्रीका हातबाट लिएर परमप्रभुको सामु त्‍यो अन्‍नबलि डोलाऊन्, र वेदीमा ल्‍याऊन्‌। 
Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the altar:
26पूजाहारीले अन्‍नबलिबाट एक मुट्ठी झिकेर सम्‍झना-बलि स्‍वरूप वेदीमा त्‍यो जलाऊन्, र पछिबाट त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई त्‍यो पानी खान लगाऊन्‌। 
And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water.
27जब तिनले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई पानी खान लगाउँछन्, त्‍यो बिग्रिएकी छ र त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो पतिको विरुद्धमा अपराध गरेकी छ भने, त्‍यो श्राप ल्‍याउने पानी त्‍यसको पेटभित्र पसेर कटु पीडा ल्‍याउँछ। त्‍यसको पेट सुनिनेछ र त्‍यसका जाँघ सुकिजानेछन्, र त्‍यो स्‍त्री आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूका बीचमा श्रापित हुनेछे।
And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people.
 28तर त्‍यो स्‍त्री नबिग्रिएकी र साध्वी नै छे भने, त्‍यो निर्दोषी ठहरिएर गर्भवती हुन सक्‍नेछे।
And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.
29“‘पतिको अधीनमा रहेकी पत्‍नी बरालिएर दूषित भएकीलाई,
This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another instead of her husband, and is defiled;
 30अथवा मनमा डाह जागेर आफ्‍नी पत्‍नीमाथि आँखा लाउने पुरुषलाई डाहको नियम यही हो। पूजाहारीले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने उभ्‍याऊन्, र यस नियमको पूरै कारवाही गरून्‌। 
Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the LORD, and the priest shall execute upon her all this law.
31तब त्‍यो पुरुष कुनै अधर्मबाट निर्दोष ठहरिन्‍छ, तर त्‍यो स्‍त्रीले चाहिँ आफ्‍नो अधर्मको दण्‍ड बोक्‍नेछे।”
Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman shall bear her iniquity.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 6

गन्ती 6

नाजिरी
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘कुनै पुरुष वा स्‍त्रीले विशेष भाकल, अर्थात्‌ परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति अलग हुनलाई नाजिरीको भाकल गर्ने इच्‍छा गर्छ भने, 3त्‍यो दाखमद्य र अरू मद्यबाट अलग बसोस्‌। त्‍यसले दाखमद्य वा अरू मद्यको सिर्का नपिओस्, अनि दाखको रस वा ताजा वा सुकाएको दाखहरू नखाओस्‌।  4जति दिनसम्‍म त्‍यो नाजिरी भएर अलग बस्‍छ, त्‍यसले दाखका बीउदेखि लिएर बोक्रासम्‍म केही नखाओस्‌।
5“त्‍यो अलग हुने भाकल राखेका सम्‍पूर्ण दिनसम्‍म त्‍यसको शिरमा छुरा नलाओस्‌। जहिलेसम्‍म परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आफूलाई अलग राख्‍छ, त्‍यो समय पूरा नहोउञ्‍जेल त्‍यो शुद्ध बसोस्‌। त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो कपाल लामो हुन देओस्‌। 6जति दिनसम्‍म त्‍यसले आफूलाई परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति अलग राख्‍छ, त्‍यति दिनसम्‍म त्‍यो कुनै मुर्दाको नजिक नजाओस्‌। 7त्‍यसका बुबा वा आमा, कि दाजुभाइ वा दिदी-बहिनी मरे भने पनि तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति त्‍यसले आफूलाई अशुद्ध नतुल्‍याओस्, किनभने आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको निम्‍ति अलग भएको चिन्‍ह त्‍यसको शिरमा छ। 8त्‍यसका अलग बस्‍ने सम्‍पूर्ण दिनसम्‍म त्‍यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति पवित्र छ।
9“‘अचानक कुनै मानिस त्‍यसको नजिकै मरेर आफूले अर्पण गरेको कपाल अशुद्ध पार्‍यो भने, शुद्धि हुने सातौँ दिनमा त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो कपाल खौरोस्‌। 10अनि आठौँ दिनमा त्‍यसले दुई वटा ढुकुर वा परेवाका दुई वटा बचरा भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा पूजाहारीकहाँ ल्‍याओस्‌। 11मुर्दाको नजिक भएर त्‍यसले पाप गरेको हुनाले पूजाहारीले त्‍यसको निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई तीबाट एउटा पापबलि, अर्कोचाहिँ होमबलि गरी चढ़ाऊन्‌। अनि त्‍यही दिन त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो शिर चोख्‍याओस्‌। 12आफू अलग रहने समय होउञ्‍जेल त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको लागि आफैलाई अर्पण गरोस्, र दोषबलिको निम्‍ति एक वर्षे थुमा ल्‍याओस्‌। त्‍यसको अलग रहेको समय अशुद्ध भएको हुनाले, ती अघिका दिनहरूको गन्‍ती हुनेछैन।
13“‘आफ्‍नो अलग रहने समय पूरा भएपछि नाजिरीलाई नियम यही हो। त्‍यसलाई भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा ल्‍याउनू।  14त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति त्‍यहाँ यी बलिहरू चढ़ाउनुपर्नेछ: होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट थुमा, पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटी एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट पाठी, र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा निष्‍खोट भेड़ा, 15एक डालो अखमिरी रोटी— तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोका फुरौला र तेल दलेका अखमिरी बाबरहरू— र तिनीहरूका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि।
16“‘तब पूजाहारीले परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने त्‍यसको निम्‍ति पापबलि र मेलबलि चढ़ाऊन्‌। 17तिनले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मेलबलिको रूपमा डालोमा भएको अखमिरी रोटी र भेड़ा, र साथै त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि चढ़ाऊन्‌।
18“‘तब त्‍यस नाजिरीले भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा आफूले अर्पण गरेको कपाल खौरोस्, र त्‍यो कपाल लिई मेलबलिको मुन्‍तिर रहेको आगोमा हालिदेओस्‌।
19“‘त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो अर्पणको कपाल खौरिसकेपछि पूजाहारीले भेड़ाको उसिनेको कुम, डालोका एउटा अखमिरी फुरौला र अखमिरी बाबर लिएर त्‍यस नाजिरीको हातमा राखिदेऊन्। 20अनि पूजाहारीले तिनलाई डोलाइने बलिको रूपमा परमप्रभुको सामु डोलाऊन्‌। यी र डोलाइएको ह्याकुलो र चढ़ाइएको साँप्रो पूजाहारीको निम्‍ति पवित्र भाग हुनेछ। त्‍यसपछि त्‍यस नाजिरीले दाखमद्य पिए हुन्‍छ।
21“‘नाजिरीले गर्ने भाकलको नियम यही हो। त्‍यसले आफूलाई अर्पण गरेबमोजिम परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउने भेटी यी नै हुन्‌। आफूले गरेको भाकल नाजिरीको नियमअनुसार सम्‍पूर्ण रूपले त्‍यसले पालन गर्नुपर्छ’।”
पूजाहारीले दिने आशीर्वाद
22परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 23“हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई भन्, ‘इस्राएलीहरूलाई तिमीहरूले आशीर्वाद दिँदा यसो भन्‍नू:
24परमप्रभुले तिमीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ देऊन्,
र तिमीहरूलाई रक्षा गरून्‌।
25परमप्रभुले आफ्‍नो मुख तिमीहरूमाथि चम्‍काऊन्,
र तिमीहरूलाई अनुग्रह गरून्‌।
26परमप्रभुले आफ्‍नो चेहरा तिमीहरूमाथि
प्रकाश गरून्, र तिमीहरूलाई शान्‍ति देऊन्।’
27“यसरी नै तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूमाथि मेरो नाम कायम राख्‍नेछन्, र म तिनीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिनेछु।”
..................................................................................

 

The Nazirite

6 The Lord said to Moses, “Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘If a man or woman wants to make a special vow, a vow of dedication to the Lord as a Nazirite, they must abstain from wine and other fermented drink and must not drink vinegar made from wine or other fermented drink. They must not drink grape juice or eat grapes or raisins. As long as they remain under their Nazirite vow, they must not eat anything that comes from the grapevine, not even the seeds or skins.

“‘During the entire period of their Nazirite vow, no razor may be used on their head. They must be holy until the period of their dedication to the Lord is over; they must let their hair grow long.

“‘Throughout the period of their dedication to the Lord, the Nazirite must not go near a dead body. Even if their own father or mother or brother or sister dies, they must not make themselves ceremonially unclean on account of them, because the symbol of their dedication to God is on their head. Throughout the period of their dedication, they are consecrated to the Lord.

“‘If someone dies suddenly in the Nazirite’s presence, thus defiling the hair that symbolizes their dedication, they must shave their head on the seventh day—the day of their cleansing. 10 Then on the eighth day they must bring two doves or two young pigeons to the priest at the entrance to the tent of meeting. 11 The priest is to offer one as a sin offering[a] and the other as a burnt offering to make atonement for the Nazirite because they sinned by being in the presence of the dead body. That same day they are to consecrate their head again. 12 They must rededicate themselves to the Lord for the same period of dedication and must bring a year-old male lamb as a guilt offering. The previous days do not count, because they became defiled during their period of dedication.

13 “‘Now this is the law of the Nazirite when the period of their dedication is over. They are to be brought to the entrance to the tent of meeting. 14 There they are to present their offerings to the Lord: a year-old male lamb without defect for a burnt offering, a year-old ewe lamb without defect for a sin offering, a ram without defect for a fellowship offering, 15 together with their grain offerings and drink offerings, and a basket of bread made with the finest flour and without yeast—thick loaves with olive oil mixed in, and thin loaves brushed with olive oil.

16 “‘The priest is to present all these before the Lord and make the sin offering and the burnt offering. 17 He is to present the basket of unleavened bread and is to sacrifice the ram as a fellowship offering to the Lord, together with its grain offering and drink offering.

18 “‘Then at the entrance to the tent of meeting, the Nazirite must shave off the hair that symbolizes their dedication. They are to take the hair and put it in the fire that is under the sacrifice of the fellowship offering.

19 “‘After the Nazirite has shaved off the hair that symbolizes their dedication, the priest is to place in their hands a boiled shoulder of the ram, and one thick loaf and one thin loaf from the basket, both made without yeast. 20 The priest shall then wave these before the Lord as a wave offering; they are holy and belong to the priest, together with the breast that was waved and the thigh that was presented. After that, the Nazirite may drink wine.

21 “‘This is the law of the Nazirite who vows offerings to the Lord in accordance with their dedication, in addition to whatever else they can afford. They must fulfill the vows they have made, according to the law of the Nazirite.’”

The Priestly Blessing

22 The Lord said to Moses, 23 “Tell Aaron and his sons, ‘This is how you are to bless the Israelites. Say to them:

24 “‘“The Lord bless you
    and keep you;
25 the Lord make his face shine on you
    and be gracious to you;
26 the Lord turn his face toward you
    and give you peace.”’

27 “So they will put my name on the Israelites, and I will bless them.”

 

 

Footnotes

 

..................................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 6

नाजिरी
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘कुनै पुरुष वा स्‍त्रीले विशेष भाकल, अर्थात्‌ परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति अलग हुनलाई नाजिरीको भाकल गर्ने इच्‍छा गर्छ भने, 
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themselves unto the LORD:
3त्‍यो दाखमद्य र अरू मद्यबाट अलग बसोस्‌। त्‍यसले दाखमद्य वा अरू मद्यको सिर्का नपिओस्, अनि दाखको रस वा ताजा वा सुकाएको दाखहरू नखाओस्‌।  
He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.
4जति दिनसम्‍म त्‍यो नाजिरी भएर अलग बस्‍छ, त्‍यसले दाखका बीउदेखि लिएर बोक्रासम्‍म केही नखाओस्‌।
All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.
5“त्‍यो अलग हुने भाकल राखेका सम्‍पूर्ण दिनसम्‍म त्‍यसको शिरमा छुरा नलाओस्‌। जहिलेसम्‍म परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आफूलाई अलग राख्‍छ, त्‍यो समय पूरा नहोउञ्‍जेल त्‍यो शुद्ध बसोस्‌। त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो कपाल लामो हुन देओस्‌।
All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto the LORD, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow.
 6जति दिनसम्‍म त्‍यसले आफूलाई परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति अलग राख्‍छ, त्‍यति दिनसम्‍म त्‍यो कुनै मुर्दाको नजिक नजाओस्‌।
All the days that he separateth himself unto the LORD he shall come at no dead body.
 7त्‍यसका बुबा वा आमा, कि दाजुभाइ वा दिदी-बहिनी मरे भने पनि तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति त्‍यसले आफूलाई अशुद्ध नतुल्‍याओस्, किनभने आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको निम्‍ति अलग भएको चिन्‍ह त्‍यसको शिरमा छ।
He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the consecration of his God is upon his head.
 8त्‍यसका अलग बस्‍ने सम्‍पूर्ण दिनसम्‍म त्‍यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति पवित्र छ।
All the days of his separation he is holy unto the LORD.
9“‘अचानक कुनै मानिस त्‍यसको नजिकै मरेर आफूले अर्पण गरेको कपाल अशुद्ध पार्‍यो भने, शुद्धि हुने सातौँ दिनमा त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो कपाल खौरोस्‌। 
And if any man die very suddenly by him, and he hath defiled the head of his consecration; then he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it.
10अनि आठौँ दिनमा त्‍यसले दुई वटा ढुकुर वा परेवाका दुई वटा बचरा भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा पूजाहारीकहाँ ल्‍याओस्‌।
And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:
 11मुर्दाको नजिक भएर त्‍यसले पाप गरेको हुनाले पूजाहारीले त्‍यसको निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई तीबाट एउटा पापबलि, अर्कोचाहिँ होमबलि गरी चढ़ाऊन्‌। अनि त्‍यही दिन त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो शिर चोख्‍याओस्‌। 
And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, and make an atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day.
12आफू अलग रहने समय होउञ्‍जेल त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको लागि आफैलाई अर्पण गरोस्, र दोषबलिको निम्‍ति एक वर्षे थुमा ल्‍याओस्‌। त्‍यसको अलग रहेको समय अशुद्ध भएको हुनाले, ती अघिका दिनहरूको गन्‍ती हुनेछैन।
And he shall consecrate unto the LORD the days of his separation, and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass offering: but the days that were before shall be lost, because his separation was defiled.
13“‘आफ्‍नो अलग रहने समय पूरा भएपछि नाजिरीलाई नियम यही हो। त्‍यसलाई भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा ल्‍याउनू।
And this is the law of the Nazarite, when the days of his separation are fulfilled: he shall be brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:
  14त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति त्‍यहाँ यी बलिहरू चढ़ाउनुपर्नेछ: होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट थुमा, पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटी एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट पाठी, र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा निष्‍खोट भेड़ा, 
And he shall offer his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
15एक डालो अखमिरी रोटी— तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोका फुरौला र तेल दलेका अखमिरी बाबरहरू— र तिनीहरूका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि।
And a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil, and their meat offering, and their drink offerings.
16“‘तब पूजाहारीले परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने त्‍यसको निम्‍ति पापबलि र मेलबलि चढ़ाऊन्‌।
And the priest shall bring them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
 17तिनले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मेलबलिको रूपमा डालोमा भएको अखमिरी रोटी र भेड़ा, र साथै त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि चढ़ाऊन्‌।
And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his meat offering, and his drink offering.
18“‘तब त्‍यस नाजिरीले भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा आफूले अर्पण गरेको कपाल खौरोस्, र त्‍यो कपाल लिई मेलबलिको मुन्‍तिर रहेको आगोमा हालिदेओस्‌।
And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace offerings.
19“‘त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो अर्पणको कपाल खौरिसकेपछि पूजाहारीले भेड़ाको उसिनेको कुम, डालोका एउटा अखमिरी फुरौला र अखमिरी बाबर लिएर त्‍यस नाजिरीको हातमा राखिदेऊन्।
And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair of his separation is shaven:
 20अनि पूजाहारीले तिनलाई डोलाइने बलिको रूपमा परमप्रभुको सामु डोलाऊन्‌। यी र डोलाइएको ह्याकुलो र चढ़ाइएको साँप्रो पूजाहारीको निम्‍ति पवित्र भाग हुनेछ। त्‍यसपछि त्‍यस नाजिरीले दाखमद्य पिए हुन्‍छ।
And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LORD: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.
21“‘नाजिरीले गर्ने भाकलको नियम यही हो। त्‍यसले आफूलाई अर्पण गरेबमोजिम परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउने भेटी यी नै हुन्‌। आफूले गरेको भाकल नाजिरीको नियमअनुसार सम्‍पूर्ण रूपले त्‍यसले पालन गर्नुपर्छ’।”
This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
 
पूजाहारीले दिने आशीर्वाद
22परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
23“हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई भन्, ‘इस्राएलीहरूलाई तिमीहरूले आशीर्वाद दिँदा यसो भन्‍नू:
Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them,
24परमप्रभुले तिमीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ देऊन्,
र तिमीहरूलाई रक्षा गरून्‌।
The LORD bless thee, and keep thee:
25परमप्रभुले आफ्‍नो मुख तिमीहरूमाथि चम्‍काऊन्,
र तिमीहरूलाई अनुग्रह गरून्‌।
The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee:
26परमप्रभुले आफ्‍नो चेहरा तिमीहरूमाथि
प्रकाश गरून्, र तिमीहरूलाई शान्‍ति देऊन्।’
The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
27“यसरी नै तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूमाथि मेरो नाम कायम राख्‍नेछन्, र म तिनीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिनेछु।”

And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel; and I will bless them.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 7

गन्ती 7

पवित्र वासस्थानका समर्पणको दिनमा चढाइएका भेटीहरू
1मोशाले पवित्र वासस्‍थान खड़ा गरिसकेपछि, त्‍यसलाई र त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानहरू, र साथै वेदी र त्‍यसका सबै भाँड़ाकुँड़ाहरू अभिषेक गरी अर्पण गरे। 2तब इस्राएलका गणना भएका नेताहरू, अर्थात्‌ कुलनायकहरू र परिवारका मुखियाहरूले आ-आफ्‍नो बलि चढ़ाए। 3तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने छ वटा छोपिएका गाड़ाहरू र बाह्र वटा गोरु, दुई-दुई कुलनायकका निम्‍ति एक-एक गाड़ा र नायकैपिच्‍छे एक-एक गोरुको आ-आफ्‍नो बलि ल्‍याएर पवित्र वासस्‍थानको सामुन्‍ने प्रस्‍तुत गरे।
4तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 5“तिनीहरूबाट ती ग्रहण गर्, र भेट हुने पालको काममा ती प्रयोग गरिऊन्‌। लेवीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍नो कामअनुसार ती तैंले दिनू।”
6तब मोशाले ती गाड़ाहरू र गोरुहरू लिएर लेवीहरूलाई दिए। 7दुई वटा गाड़ा र चार वटा गोरु तिनले तिनीहरूको कामअनुसार गेर्शोनीहरूलाई दिए। 8चार वटा गाड़ा र आठ वटा गोरु हारून पूजाहारीका छोरा ईतामारको अधीनमा काम गर्ने मरारीहरूलाई तिनीहरूको कामअनुसार तिनले दिए। 9तर कहातीहरूलाई तिनले केही पनि दिएनन्, किनभने आफ्‍ना काँधमा पवित्र वस्‍तुहरू बोक्‍ने जिम्‍मेवारी तिनीहरूको थियो।
10वेदी अभिषेक भएको दिन कुलनायकहरूले त्‍यसको अर्पण-कार्यमा आफ्‍ना भेटीहरू ल्‍याएर वेदीको सामु प्रस्‍तुत गरे। 11किनकि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभएको थियो, “वेदीका अर्पण-कार्यको निम्‍ति हरेक दिन कुलनायकमा एक जनाले आफ्‍नो भेटी चढ़ाओस्‌।”
12पहिलो दिन भेटी चढ़ाउनेमा यहूदाको कुलका अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोन थिए।
13तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 14धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 15होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 16पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 17र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोनको भेटी यही थियो।
18दोस्रो दिन इस्‍साखारका कुलनायक सूआरका छोरा नतनेलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
19तिनले ल्‍याएको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 20धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 21होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 22पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 23र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। सूआरका छोरा नतनेलको भेटी यही थियो।
24तेस्रो दिन जबूलूनका कुलनायक हेलोनका छोरा एलीआबले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए। 25तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 26धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 27होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 28पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 29र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। हेलोनका छोरा एलीआबको भेटी यही थियो।
30चौथो दिन रूबेनका कुलनायक शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूरले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए। 31तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 32धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 33होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 34पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 35र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूरको भेटी यही थियो।
36पाँचौँ दिन शिमियोनका कुलनायक सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
37तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 38धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 39होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 40पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 41र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएलको भेटी यही थियो।
42छैटौँ दिन गादका कुलनायक दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासापले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
43तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 44धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 45होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 46पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 47र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासापको भेटी यही थियो।
48सातौँ दिन एफ्राइमका कुलनायक अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामाले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
49तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 50धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 51होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 52पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 53र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका, र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामाको भेटी यही थियो।
54आठौँ दिन मनश्‍शेका कुलनायक पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
55तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 56धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 57होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 58पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 59र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएलको भेटी यही थियो।
60नवौँ दिन बेन्‍यामीनका कुलनायक गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदानले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
61तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 62धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 63होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 64पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 65र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदानको भेटी यही थियो।
66दशौँ दिन दानका कुलनायक अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेरले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
67तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 68धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 69र होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 70पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 71मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेरको भेटी यही थियो।
72एघारौँ दिन आशेरका कुलनायक ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
73तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 74धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 75होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 76पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 77र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएलको भेटी यही थियो।
78बाह्रौँ दिन नप्‍तालीका कुलनायक एनानका छोरा अहीराले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
79तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 80धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 81होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 82पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 83र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। एनानका छोरा अहीराको भेटी यही थियो।
84वेदीका अभिषेकको दिन त्‍यसको अर्पण-कार्यमा इस्राएलका कुलनायकहरूले चढ़ाएका भेटी यी नै थिए: बाह्र वटा चाँदीका थाल, बाह्र वटा चाँदीका छर्कने बाटा, र बाह्र वटा सुनका धुपौरा। 85प्रत्‍येक चाँदीको थाल एक सय तीस शेकेल तौलको र प्रत्‍येक चाँदीको छर्कने बाटा सत्तरी शेकेल तौलको थियो। भाँड़ाकुँड़ाहरूको जम्‍मै चाँदीको तौल पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम दुई हजार चार सय शेकेल थियो। 86धूपले भरिएका सुनका बाह्र वटा धुपौरा, पवित्रस्‍थानबमोजिम प्रत्‍येक दश-दश शेकेलको सबै धुपौराको सुन १२० शेकेल तौलको थियो। 87होमबलिको निम्‍ति, तिनका अन्‍नबलिसमेत, बाह्र वटा साँढ़े, बाह्र वटा भेड़ा र बाह्र वटा एक वर्षे थुमा थिए र पापबलिको निम्‍ति बाह्र वटा बोका थिए। 88अनि मेल-बलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ सबै पशुहरू गरी जम्‍मा चौबीस वटा साँढ़े, साठी वटा भेड़ा, साठी वटा बोका र साठी वटा एक वर्षे थुमा थिए। वेदीको अभिषेक भएपछि त्‍यसको अर्पण-कार्यको भेटी यही थियो।
89जब मोशा भेट हुने पालमा परमप्रभुसित कुरा गर्न भित्र गए, तब गवाहीको सन्‍दूकमा रहेको कृपा-आसनमाथिका दुई करूबहरूका बीचबाट तिनले आफूसँग बोलिरहनु भएको वाणी सुने। अनि परमप्रभु तिनीसित बोल्‍नुभयो।
.....................................................................................

Offerings at the Dedication of the Tabernacle

7 When Moses finished setting up the tabernacle, he anointed and consecrated it and all its furnishings. He also anointed and consecrated the altar and all its utensils. Then the leaders of Israel, the heads of families who were the tribal leaders in charge of those who were counted, made offerings. They brought as their gifts before the Lord six covered carts and twelve oxen—an ox from each leader and a cart from every two. These they presented before the tabernacle.

The Lord said to Moses, “Accept these from them, that they may be used in the work at the tent of meeting. Give them to the Levites as each man’s work requires.”

So Moses took the carts and oxen and gave them to the Levites. He gave two carts and four oxen to the Gershonites, as their work required, and he gave four carts and eight oxen to the Merarites, as their work required. They were all under the direction of Ithamar son of Aaron, the priest. But Moses did not give any to the Kohathites, because they were to carry on their shoulders the holy things, for which they were responsible.

10 When the altar was anointed, the leaders brought their offerings for its dedication and presented them before the altar. 11 For the Lord had said to Moses, “Each day one leader is to bring his offering for the dedication of the altar.”

12 The one who brought his offering on the first day was Nahshon son of Amminadab of the tribe of Judah.

13 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels[a] and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels,[b] both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 14 one gold dish weighing ten shekels,[c] filled with incense; 15 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 16 one male goat for a sin offering[d]; 17 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Nahshon son of Amminadab.

18 On the second day Nethanel son of Zuar, the leader of Issachar, brought his offering.

19 The offering he brought was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 20 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 21 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 22 one male goat for a sin offering; 23 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Nethanel son of Zuar.

24 On the third day, Eliab son of Helon, the leader of the people of Zebulun, brought his offering.

25 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 26 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 27 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 28 one male goat for a sin offering; 29 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Eliab son of Helon.

30 On the fourth day Elizur son of Shedeur, the leader of the people of Reuben, brought his offering.

31 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 32 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 33 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 34 one male goat for a sin offering; 35 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Elizur son of Shedeur.

36 On the fifth day Shelumiel son of Zurishaddai, the leader of the people of Simeon, brought his offering.

37 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 38 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 39 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 40 one male goat for a sin offering; 41 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Shelumiel son of Zurishaddai.

42 On the sixth day Eliasaph son of Deuel, the leader of the people of Gad, brought his offering.

43 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 44 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 45 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 46 one male goat for a sin offering; 47 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Eliasaph son of Deuel.

48 On the seventh day Elishama son of Ammihud, the leader of the people of Ephraim, brought his offering.

49 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 50 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 51 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 52 one male goat for a sin offering; 53 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Elishama son of Ammihud.

54 On the eighth day Gamaliel son of Pedahzur, the leader of the people of Manasseh, brought his offering.

55 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 56 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 57 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 58 one male goat for a sin offering; 59 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Gamaliel son of Pedahzur.

60 On the ninth day Abidan son of Gideoni, the leader of the people of Benjamin, brought his offering.

61 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 62 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 63 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 64 one male goat for a sin offering; 65 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Abidan son of Gideoni.

66 On the tenth day Ahiezer son of Ammishaddai, the leader of the people of Dan, brought his offering.

67 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 68 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 69 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 70 one male goat for a sin offering; 71 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Ahiezer son of Ammishaddai.

72 On the eleventh day Pagiel son of Okran, the leader of the people of Asher, brought his offering.

73 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 74 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 75 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 76 one male goat for a sin offering; 77 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Pagiel son of Okran.

78 On the twelfth day Ahira son of Enan, the leader of the people of Naphtali, brought his offering.

79 His offering was one silver plate weighing a hundred and thirty shekels and one silver sprinkling bowl weighing seventy shekels, both according to the sanctuary shekel, each filled with the finest flour mixed with olive oil as a grain offering; 80 one gold dish weighing ten shekels, filled with incense; 81 one young bull, one ram and one male lamb a year old for a burnt offering; 82 one male goat for a sin offering; 83 and two oxen, five rams, five male goats and five male lambs a year old to be sacrificed as a fellowship offering. This was the offering of Ahira son of Enan.

84 These were the offerings of the Israelite leaders for the dedication of the altar when it was anointed: twelve silver plates, twelve silver sprinkling bowls and twelve gold dishes. 85 Each silver plate weighed a hundred and thirty shekels, and each sprinkling bowl seventy shekels. Altogether, the silver dishes weighed two thousand four hundred shekels,[e] according to the sanctuary shekel. 86 The twelve gold dishes filled with incense weighed ten shekels each, according to the sanctuary shekel. Altogether, the gold dishes weighed a hundred and twenty shekels.[f] 87 The total number of animals for the burnt offering came to twelve young bulls, twelve rams and twelve male lambs a year old, together with their grain offering. Twelve male goats were used for the sin offering. 88 The total number of animals for the sacrifice of the fellowship offering came to twenty-four oxen, sixty rams, sixty male goats and sixty male lambs a year old. These were the offerings for the dedication of the altar after it was anointed.

89 When Moses entered the tent of meeting to speak with the Lord, he heard the voice speaking to him from between the two cherubim above the atonement cover on the ark of the covenant law. In this way the Lord spoke to him.

.......................................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 7

पवित्र वासस्थानका समर्पणको दिनमा चढाइएका भेटीहरू
1मोशाले पवित्र वासस्‍थान खड़ा गरिसकेपछि, त्‍यसलाई र त्‍यसका सबै सरसामानहरू, र साथै वेदी र त्‍यसका सबै भाँड़ाकुँड़ाहरू अभिषेक गरी अर्पण गरे।
And it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them;
 2तब इस्राएलका गणना भएका नेताहरू, अर्थात्‌ कुलनायकहरू र परिवारका मुखियाहरूले आ-आफ्‍नो बलि चढ़ाए।
That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered:
 3तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने छ वटा छोपिएका गाड़ाहरू र बाह्र वटा गोरु, दुई-दुई कुलनायकका निम्‍ति एक-एक गाड़ा र नायकैपिच्‍छे एक-एक गोरुको आ-आफ्‍नो बलि ल्‍याएर पवित्र वासस्‍थानको सामुन्‍ने प्रस्‍तुत गरे।
And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
4तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
5“तिनीहरूबाट ती ग्रहण गर्, र भेट हुने पालको काममा ती प्रयोग गरिऊन्‌। लेवीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍नो कामअनुसार ती तैंले दिनू।”
Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service.
6तब मोशाले ती गाड़ाहरू र गोरुहरू लिएर लेवीहरूलाई दिए। 
And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites.
7दुई वटा गाड़ा र चार वटा गोरु तिनले तिनीहरूको कामअनुसार गेर्शोनीहरूलाई दिए। 
Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service:
8चार वटा गाड़ा र आठ वटा गोरु हारून पूजाहारीका छोरा ईतामारको अधीनमा काम गर्ने मरारीहरूलाई तिनीहरूको कामअनुसार तिनले दिए। 
And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
9तर कहातीहरूलाई तिनले केही पनि दिएनन्, किनभने आफ्‍ना काँधमा पवित्र वस्‍तुहरू बोक्‍ने जिम्‍मेवारी तिनीहरूको थियो।
But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon their shoulders.
10वेदी अभिषेक भएको दिन कुलनायकहरूले त्‍यसको अर्पण-कार्यमा आफ्‍ना भेटीहरू ल्‍याएर वेदीको सामु प्रस्‍तुत गरे।
And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar.
 11किनकि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभएको थियो, “वेदीका अर्पण-कार्यको निम्‍ति हरेक दिन कुलनायकमा एक जनाले आफ्‍नो भेटी चढ़ाओस्‌।”
And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
12पहिलो दिन भेटी चढ़ाउनेमा यहूदाको कुलका अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोन थिए।
And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
13तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
And his offering was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 14धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense:
15होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा,
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
 16पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
17र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोनको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
18दोस्रो दिन इस्‍साखारका कुलनायक सूआरका छोरा नतनेलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer:
19तिनले ल्‍याएको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 
He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
20धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो,
One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense:
 21होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा,
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
 22पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
23र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। सूआरका छोरा नतनेलको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
24तेस्रो दिन जबूलूनका कुलनायक हेलोनका छोरा एलीआबले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए। 
On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer:
25तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
26धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो,
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
 27होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
28पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
29र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। हेलोनका छोरा एलीआबको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon.
30चौथो दिन रूबेनका कुलनायक शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूरले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did offer:
 31तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
32धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
33होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
34पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका,
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
 35र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूरको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
36पाँचौँ दिन शिमियोनका कुलनायक सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer:
37तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 38धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
39होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
40पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
41र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएलको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
42छैटौँ दिन गादका कुलनायक दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासापले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, offered:
43तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 44धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो,
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
 45होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा,
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
 46पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
47र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासापको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
48सातौँ दिन एफ्राइमका कुलनायक अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामाले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered:
49तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 50धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
51होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
52पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
53र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका, र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामाको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
54आठौँ दिन मनश्‍शेका कुलनायक पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Manasseh:
55तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 56धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो,
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
 57होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा,
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
 58पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
59र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएलको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
60नवौँ दिन बेन्‍यामीनका कुलनायक गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदानले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the children of Benjamin, offered:
61तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 62धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
63होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
64पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका, 
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
65र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदानको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
66दशौँ दिन दानका कुलनायक अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेरले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered:
67तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 68धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
69र होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
70पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका,
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
 71मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेरको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
72एघारौँ दिन आशेरका कुलनायक ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएलले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, offered:
73तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए— 
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
74धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
75होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
76पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका,
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
 77र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएलको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
78बाह्रौँ दिन नप्‍तालीका कुलनायक एनानका छोरा अहीराले आफ्‍नो भेटी ल्‍याए।
On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children of Naphtali, offered:
79तिनको भेटी यही थियो: पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम एक सय तीस शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा थाल, सत्तरी शेकेल चाँदीको एउटा छर्कने बाटा— यी दुवै अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलले मुछेको मसिनो पीठोले भरिएका थिए—
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
 80धूपले भरिएको दश शेकेल सुनको एउटा धुपौरो, 
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
81होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, एउटा भेड़ा र एउटा एक वर्षे थुमा, 
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
82पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका,
One kid of the goats for a sin offering:
 83र मेलबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ दुई वटा साँढ़े, पाँच वटा भेड़ा, पाँच वटा बोका र पाँच वटा एक वर्षे थुमा। एनानका छोरा अहीराको भेटी यही थियो।
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan.
84वेदीका अभिषेकको दिन त्‍यसको अर्पण-कार्यमा इस्राएलका कुलनायकहरूले चढ़ाएका भेटी यी नै थिए: बाह्र वटा चाँदीका थाल, बाह्र वटा चाँदीका छर्कने बाटा, र बाह्र वटा सुनका धुपौरा। 
This was the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was anointed, by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold:
85प्रत्‍येक चाँदीको थाल एक सय तीस शेकेल तौलको र प्रत्‍येक चाँदीको छर्कने बाटा सत्तरी शेकेल तौलको थियो। भाँड़ाकुँड़ाहरूको जम्‍मै चाँदीको तौल पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम दुई हजार चार सय शेकेल थियो। 
Each charger of silver weighing an hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
86धूपले भरिएका सुनका बाह्र वटा धुपौरा, पवित्रस्‍थानबमोजिम प्रत्‍येक दश-दश शेकेलको सबै धुपौराको सुन १२० शेकेल तौलको थियो। 
The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels.
87होमबलिको निम्‍ति, तिनका अन्‍नबलिसमेत, बाह्र वटा साँढ़े, बाह्र वटा भेड़ा र बाह्र वटा एक वर्षे थुमा थिए र पापबलिको निम्‍ति बाह्र वटा बोका थिए। 
All the oxen for the burnt offering were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat offering: and the kids of the goats for sin offering twelve.
88अनि मेल-बलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ सबै पशुहरू गरी जम्‍मा चौबीस वटा साँढ़े, साठी वटा भेड़ा, साठी वटा बोका र साठी वटा एक वर्षे थुमा थिए। वेदीको अभिषेक भएपछि त्‍यसको अर्पण-कार्यको भेटी यही थियो।
And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he goats sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it was anointed.
89जब मोशा भेट हुने पालमा परमप्रभुसित कुरा गर्न भित्र गए, तब गवाहीको सन्‍दूकमा रहेको कृपा-आसनमाथिका दुई करूबहरूका बीचबाट तिनले आफूसँग बोलिरहनु भएको वाणी सुने। अनि परमप्रभु तिनीसित बोल्‍नुभयो।

And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony, from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 8

गन्ती 8

बत्ती बाल्ने रीति
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  2“हारूनलाई भन्‌: ‘तैंले सात बत्तीहरू स्‍थापना गर्दा तिनले सामदानका अगिल्‍तिरको क्षेत्रलाई प्रकाश देऊन्’।”
3अनि हारूनले त्‍यसै गरे। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ सामदानको अगिल्‍तिर प्रकाश दिने गरी तिनले बत्ती बाले। 4सामदान पिटेको सुनको थियो— त्‍यसको आधारदेखि त्‍यसका फूलहरूसम्‍म। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई नमूना देखाउनुभएबमोजिम त्‍यो सामदान बनाइयो।
लेवीहरूको शुद्धि र सेवा
5परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 6“इस्राएलीहरूमध्‍ये लेवीहरूलाई लिएर तिनीहरूलाई विधिवत्‌ रूपमा शुद्ध पार्‌। 7तिनीहरूलाई शुद्ध पार्नलाई तैंले यसो गर्‌: तिनीहरूमाथि शुद्धीकरणको पानी छर्किदे, र तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो शरीरका जम्‍मै रौँ काटेर आ-आफ्‍ना लुगा धोई आफूलाई शुद्ध तुल्‍याऊन्‌। 8तिनीहरूले एउटा बाछो र तेलसँग मुछेको मसिनो पीठोको अन्‍नबलि ल्‍याऊन्, र पापबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ तैंले अर्को एउटा बाछो ल्‍याउनू। 9तैंले लेवीहरूलाई भेट हुने पालको सामुन्‍ने ल्‍याएर इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदायलाई भेला गर्। 10तैंले लेवीहरूलाई परमप्रभुको सामु हाजिर गर्, र इस्राएलीहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना हात लेवीहरूमाथि राखून्‌। 11परमप्रभुको सेवा गर्न लेवीहरू तयार होऊन्‌ भनेर इस्राएलीहरूबाट डोलाइने बलि स्‍वरूप लेवीहरूलाई परमप्रभुको सामु हारूनले चढ़ाओस्‌।
12“अनि लेवीहरूले साँढ़ेहरूका शिरमा आ-आफ्‍ना हात राखून्‌। लेवीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्न एउटा साँढ़े पापबलि र अर्कोचाहिँ होमबलिको रूपमा तैंले परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ा। 13तैंले लेवीहरूलाई हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूका सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गराएर परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति डोलाइने बलिको रूपमा तिनीहरूलाई अर्पण गर्‌। 14यसरी तैंले लेवीहरूलाई अरू इस्राएलीहरूबाट अलग गर्, र लेवीहरू मेरा हुनेछन्‌।
15“तैंले लेवीहरूलाई शुद्ध पारेर डोलाइने बलिको निम्‍ति तिनीहरूलाई अर्पण गरेपछि भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न लेवीहरू भित्र जाऊन्‌। 16इस्राएलीहरूमध्‍येबाट तिनीहरू बिलकुलै मलाई अर्पण गरिएका हुन्‌। गर्भको प्रथम फल, अर्थात्‌ इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठाको सट्टामा मैले तिनीहरूलाई नै लिएको छु। 17इस्राएलमा, चाहे मानिस होस्, चाहे पशु होस्, पहिले जन्‍मेका सबै मेरै हुन्‌। मिश्रीहरूका सबै जेठा-जेठालाई मैले मारेको दिन यिनीहरूलाई मेरो निम्‍ति अलग गरें।  18अनि इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठा जम्‍मैका सट्टामा मैले लेवीहरूलाई लिएको छु। 19भेट हुने पालमा इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति सेवा गर्न र इस्राएलीहरू पवित्रस्‍थानको नजिक आउँदा तिनीहरूमाथि कुनै विपत्ति नआओस्‌ भनी तिनीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई मैले लेवीहरूलाई दानको रूपमा हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई दिएको छु।”
20लेवीहरूका विषयमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम मोशा, हारून र इस्राएलका जम्‍मै समुदायले तिनीहरूलाई त्‍यसै गरे। 21लेवीहरूले आ-आफूलाई शुद्ध गरेर आफ्‍ना लुगा धोए। तब हारूनले तिनीहरूलाई डोलाइने बलिको रूपमा परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने अर्पण गरे, र तिनले तिनीहरूलाई शुद्ध पार्नलाई तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गरे। 22त्‍यसपछि भेट हुने पालमा हारून र तिनका छोराहरूको अधीनमा आ-आफ्‍नो काम गर्नलाई लेवीहरू भित्र गए। लेवीहरूका विषयमा परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ तिनीहरूले गरे।
23परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 24“लेवीहरूका कामबारे नियम यही हो: पच्‍चीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा माथिकाहरू भेट हुने पालमा काम गर्नलाई प्रवेश गरून्‌। 25तर पचास वर्ष पुगेपछि तिनीहरूले काम नगरून्, र कामबाट अवकाश पाऊन्, र फेरि काम नगरून्‌। 26तर कामकाज कायम राख्‍नलाई आफ्‍ना दाजुभाइलाई भेट हुने पालमा सहायता गर्दैरहून्, तर कामचाहिँ नगरून्‌। लेवीहरूका कामको जिम्‍माको विषयमा तैंले यसै गर्नू।”
.......................................................................

Setting Up the Lamps

8 The Lord said to Moses, “Speak to Aaron and say to him, ‘When you set up the lamps, see that all seven light up the area in front of the lampstand.’”

Aaron did so; he set up the lamps so that they faced forward on the lampstand, just as the Lord commanded Moses. This is how the lampstand was made: It was made of hammered gold—from its base to its blossoms. The lampstand was made exactly like the pattern the Lord had shown Moses.

The Setting Apart of the Levites

The Lord said to Moses: “Take the Levites from among all the Israelites and make them ceremonially clean. To purify them, do this: Sprinkle the water of cleansing on them; then have them shave their whole bodies and wash their clothes. And so they will purify themselves. Have them take a young bull with its grain offering of the finest flour mixed with olive oil; then you are to take a second young bull for a sin offering.[a] Bring the Levites to the front of the tent of meeting and assemble the whole Israelite community. 10 You are to bring the Levites before the Lord, and the Israelites are to lay their hands on them. 11 Aaron is to present the Levites before the Lord as a wave offering from the Israelites, so that they may be ready to do the work of the Lord.

12 “Then the Levites are to lay their hands on the heads of the bulls, using one for a sin offering to the Lord and the other for a burnt offering, to make atonement for the Levites. 13 Have the Levites stand in front of Aaron and his sons and then present them as a wave offering to the Lord. 14 In this way you are to set the Levites apart from the other Israelites, and the Levites will be mine.

15 “After you have purified the Levites and presented them as a wave offering, they are to come to do their work at the tent of meeting. 16 They are the Israelites who are to be given wholly to me. I have taken them as my own in place of the firstborn, the first male offspring from every Israelite woman. 17 Every firstborn male in Israel, whether human or animal, is mine. When I struck down all the firstborn in Egypt, I set them apart for myself. 18 And I have taken the Levites in place of all the firstborn sons in Israel. 19 From among all the Israelites, I have given the Levites as gifts to Aaron and his sons to do the work at the tent of meeting on behalf of the Israelites and to make atonement for them so that no plague will strike the Israelites when they go near the sanctuary.”

20 Moses, Aaron and the whole Israelite community did with the Levites just as the Lord commanded Moses. 21 The Levites purified themselves and washed their clothes. Then Aaron presented them as a wave offering before the Lord and made atonement for them to purify them. 22 After that, the Levites came to do their work at the tent of meeting under the supervision of Aaron and his sons. They did with the Levites just as the Lord commanded Moses.

23 The Lord said to Moses, 24 “This applies to the Levites: Men twenty-five years old or more shall come to take part in the work at the tent of meeting, 25 but at the age of fifty, they must retire from their regular service and work no longer. 26 They may assist their brothers in performing their duties at the tent of meeting, but they themselves must not do the work. This, then, is how you are to assign the responsibilities of the Levites.”

..................................................................
.ENGLISH  - NEPALI

गन्ती 8

बत्ती बाल्ने रीति
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2“हारूनलाई भन्‌: ‘तैंले सात बत्तीहरू स्‍थापना गर्दा तिनले सामदानका अगिल्‍तिरको क्षेत्रलाई प्रकाश देऊन्’।”
Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick.
3अनि हारूनले त्‍यसै गरे। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ सामदानको अगिल्‍तिर प्रकाश दिने गरी तिनले बत्ती बाले।
And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick, as the LORD commanded Moses.
 4सामदान पिटेको सुनको थियो— त्‍यसको आधारदेखि त्‍यसका फूलहरूसम्‍म। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई नमूना देखाउनुभएबमोजिम त्‍यो सामदान बनाइयो।
And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was beaten work: according unto the pattern which the LORD had shewed Moses, so he made the candlestick.
 
लेवीहरूको शुद्धि र सेवा
5परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
6“इस्राएलीहरूमध्‍ये लेवीहरूलाई लिएर तिनीहरूलाई विधिवत्‌ रूपमा शुद्ध पार्‌। 
Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them.
7तिनीहरूलाई शुद्ध पार्नलाई तैंले यसो गर्‌: तिनीहरूमाथि शुद्धीकरणको पानी छर्किदे, र तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो शरीरका जम्‍मै रौँ काटेर आ-आफ्‍ना लुगा धोई आफूलाई शुद्ध तुल्‍याऊन्‌।
And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean.
 8तिनीहरूले एउटा बाछो र तेलसँग मुछेको मसिनो पीठोको अन्‍नबलि ल्‍याऊन्, र पापबलिको निम्‍ति चाहिँ तैंले अर्को एउटा बाछो ल्‍याउनू। 
Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin offering.
9तैंले लेवीहरूलाई भेट हुने पालको सामुन्‍ने ल्‍याएर इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदायलाई भेला गर्।
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
 10तैंले लेवीहरूलाई परमप्रभुको सामु हाजिर गर्, र इस्राएलीहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना हात लेवीहरूमाथि राखून्‌।
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
 11परमप्रभुको सेवा गर्न लेवीहरू तयार होऊन्‌ भनेर इस्राएलीहरूबाट डोलाइने बलि स्‍वरूप लेवीहरूलाई परमप्रभुको सामु हारूनले चढ़ाओस्‌।
And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the LORD for an offering of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the LORD.
12“अनि लेवीहरूले साँढ़ेहरूका शिरमा आ-आफ्‍ना हात राखून्‌। लेवीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्न एउटा साँढ़े पापबलि र अर्कोचाहिँ होमबलिको रूपमा तैंले परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ा। 
And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, unto the LORD, to make an atonement for the Levites.
13तैंले लेवीहरूलाई हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूका सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गराएर परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति डोलाइने बलिको रूपमा तिनीहरूलाई अर्पण गर्‌। 
And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the LORD.
14यसरी तैंले लेवीहरूलाई अरू इस्राएलीहरूबाट अलग गर्, र लेवीहरू मेरा हुनेछन्‌।
Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.
15“तैंले लेवीहरूलाई शुद्ध पारेर डोलाइने बलिको निम्‍ति तिनीहरूलाई अर्पण गरेपछि भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्न लेवीहरू भित्र जाऊन्‌। 
And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer them for an offering.
16इस्राएलीहरूमध्‍येबाट तिनीहरू बिलकुलै मलाई अर्पण गरिएका हुन्‌। गर्भको प्रथम फल, अर्थात्‌ इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठाको सट्टामा मैले तिनीहरूलाई नै लिएको छु। 
For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me.
17इस्राएलमा, चाहे मानिस होस्, चाहे पशु होस्, पहिले जन्‍मेका सबै मेरै हुन्‌। मिश्रीहरूका सबै जेठा-जेठालाई मैले मारेको दिन यिनीहरूलाई मेरो निम्‍ति अलग गरें। 
For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both man and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself.
 18अनि इस्राएलीहरूका जेठा-जेठा जम्‍मैका सट्टामा मैले लेवीहरूलाई लिएको छु। 
And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children of Israel.
19भेट हुने पालमा इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति सेवा गर्न र इस्राएलीहरू पवित्रस्‍थानको नजिक आउँदा तिनीहरूमाथि कुनै विपत्ति नआओस्‌ भनी तिनीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई मैले लेवीहरूलाई दानको रूपमा हारून र त्‍यसका छोराहरूलाई दिएको छु।”
And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary.
20लेवीहरूका विषयमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम मोशा, हारून र इस्राएलका जम्‍मै समुदायले तिनीहरूलाई त्‍यसै गरे। 
And Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the LORD commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel unto them.
21लेवीहरूले आ-आफूलाई शुद्ध गरेर आफ्‍ना लुगा धोए। तब हारूनले तिनीहरूलाई डोलाइने बलिको रूपमा परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने अर्पण गरे, र तिनले तिनीहरूलाई शुद्ध पार्नलाई तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गरे।
And the Levites were purified, and they washed their clothes; and Aaron offered them as an offering before the LORD; and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them.
 22त्‍यसपछि भेट हुने पालमा हारून र तिनका छोराहरूको अधीनमा आ-आफ्‍नो काम गर्नलाई लेवीहरू भित्र गए। लेवीहरूका विषयमा परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ तिनीहरूले गरे।
And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and before his sons: as the LORD had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did they unto them.
23परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 24“लेवीहरूका कामबारे नियम यही हो: पच्‍चीस वर्ष र त्‍यसभन्‍दा माथिकाहरू भेट हुने पालमा काम गर्नलाई प्रवेश गरून्‌।
This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation:
 25तर पचास वर्ष पुगेपछि तिनीहरूले काम नगरून्, र कामबाट अवकाश पाऊन्, र फेरि काम नगरून्‌।
And from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service thereof, and shall serve no more:
 26तर कामकाज कायम राख्‍नलाई आफ्‍ना दाजुभाइलाई भेट हुने पालमा सहायता गर्दैरहून्, तर कामचाहिँ नगरून्‌। लेवीहरूका कामको जिम्‍माको विषयमा तैंले यसै गर्नू।”
But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 9

गन्ती 9

निस्तार-चाड
1इस्राएलीहरू मिश्रबाट निस्‍किआएका दोस्रो वर्षको पहिलो महिनामा सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा परमप्रभुले मोशासित यसो भनेर बोल्‍नुभयो:  2“इस्राएलीहरूले तोकिएको समयमा निस्‍तार-चाड़ मानून्‌। 3यसै महिनाको चौधौँ दिनमा साँझमा तोकिएको समयमा तिमीहरूले यो मान्‍नू। त्‍यसका सबै नियम र विधिबमोजिम तिमीहरूले मान्‍नू।”
4तब तिनीहरूले निस्‍तार-चाड़ मान्‍नुपर्छ भनेर मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई बताइदिए। 5तिनीहरूले सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा पहिलो महिनाको चौधौँ दिनको साँझमा निस्‍तार-चाड़ माने। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका सबै आज्ञाबमोजिम इस्राएलीहरूले गरे।
6तर मान्‍छेको लाश छोएर अशुद्ध भएका कतिपय मानिसहरू थिए, जसले त्‍यस दिन निस्‍तार-चाड़ मान्‍न सकेका थिएनन्‌। तिनीहरू त्‍यसै दिन मोशा र हारूनको सामुन्‍ने आए। 7ती मानिसहरूले तिनलाई भने, “मान्‍छेको लाश छोएर हामी अशुद्ध भएका छौं। तोकिएको समयमा हामीले इस्राएलीहरूका साथसाथै परमप्रभुमा आफ्‍ना बलि किन चढ़ाउन नपाउने?”
8मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “पर्ख, परमप्रभुले तिमीहरूका विषयमा के आज्ञा गर्नुहुन्‍छ, म थाहा पाऊँ।”
9तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 10“इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भन्‌: ‘तिमीहरूका परिवारमा मुर्दा छोएर कोही अशुद्ध भएको छ, अथवा टाढ़ा-टाढ़ा परदेश गएको छ भने पनि त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको निस्‍तार-चाड़ मानोस्‌। 11दोस्रो महिनाको चौधौँ दिन साँझमा तिनीहरूले यो मानून्‌। तिनीहरूले थुमा, अखमिरी रोटी र तीतो सागसमेत खाऊन्‌। 12तिनीहरूले भोलिपल्‍ट बिहानसम्‍म त्‍यसबाट केही पनि बाँकी नराखून्‌। त्‍यसको कुनै हाड़ पनि नभाँचून्‌। निस्‍तार-चाड़को सबै नियमअनुसार तिनीहरूले मानून्‌।  13तर जो मान्‍छे शुद्ध छ, र यात्रामा पनि छैन, त्‍यसले निस्‍तार-चाड़ मानेन भने त्‍यस्‍तो व्‍यक्ति आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूबाट बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्, किनभने त्‍यसले तोकिएको समयमा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आफ्‍नो बलि चढ़ाएन। त्‍यस मानिसले आफ्‍नो पापको दण्‍ड भोगोस्‌।
14“‘यदि तिमीहरूका बीचमा कुनै विदेशीले प्रवास गरेको छ, र त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति निस्‍तार-चाड़ मान्‍न खोज्‍छ भने, त्‍यसले निस्‍तार-चाड़का नियम र विधिअनुसार त्‍यो मनाओस्‌। विदेशी र स्‍वदेशीको निम्‍ति तिमीहरूको एउटै नियम होस्‌’।”
पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि भएको बादल
15पवित्र वासस्‍थान, गवाही-पाटीको पाल खड़ा गरेको दिन बादलले त्‍यसलाई ढाक्‍यो। पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथिको त्‍यो बादल साँझ परेदेखि बिहानसम्‍मै आगोको जस्‍तै रूप देखा पर्‍यो।  16यो सधैँ यस्‍तै हुन्‍थ्‍यो— दिनमा बादलले ढाक्‍थ्‍यो, र राती आगोजस्‍तो देखा पर्थ्‍यो। 17जब-जब पालमाथिबाट बादल हट्‌थ्‍यो, तब-तब इस्राएलीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे, र जुन ठाउँमा बादल अड़िन्‍थ्‍यो, त्‍यहीँ नै इस्राएलीहरूले पाल टाँग्‍थे। 18परमप्रभुको आज्ञामा इस्राएलीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे, र परमप्रभुकै आज्ञामा तिनीहरूले पाल टाँग्‍थे। पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि बादल रहुञ्‍जेल तिनीहरू छाउनीमा नै वास बस्‍थे। 19धेरै दिनसम्‍म बादल पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि रहिरह्यो भने, इस्राएलीहरू परमप्रभुको आज्ञा मानेर प्रस्‍थान गर्दैनथे। 20कहिलेकहीँ पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि थोरै दिनसम्‍म मात्र बादल रहन्‍थ्‍यो। परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार तिनीहरू वास बस्‍थे, र परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। 21अनि कहिलेकहीँ साँझदेखि बिहानसम्‍मै मात्र बादल रहन्‍थ्‍यो, र बिहान बादल हटेपछि तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। दिन होस्‌ वा रात होस्, बादल उठ्‌ने बित्तिकै तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। 22दुई दिन वा एक महिना अथवा एक वर्ष भए पनि पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि बादल रहुञ्‍जेल इस्राएलीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्दैनथे, तर बादल हट्‌ने बित्तिकै तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। 23परमप्रभुको आज्ञामा तिनीहरूले पाल टाँग्‍थे, र परमप्रभुकै आज्ञामा तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा जस्‍तो आज्ञा गर्नुभयो, तिनीहरूले त्‍यही पालन गर्थे।
................................................................................

The Passover

9 The Lord spoke to Moses in the Desert of Sinai in the first month of the second year after they came out of Egypt. He said, “Have the Israelites celebrate the Passover at the appointed time. Celebrate it at the appointed time, at twilight on the fourteenth day of this month, in accordance with all its rules and regulations.”

So Moses told the Israelites to celebrate the Passover, and they did so in the Desert of Sinai at twilight on the fourteenth day of the first month. The Israelites did everything just as the Lord commanded Moses.

But some of them could not celebrate the Passover on that day because they were ceremonially unclean on account of a dead body. So they came to Moses and Aaron that same day and said to Moses, “We have become unclean because of a dead body, but why should we be kept from presenting the Lord’s offering with the other Israelites at the appointed time?”

Moses answered them, “Wait until I find out what the Lord commands concerning you.”

Then the Lord said to Moses, 10 “Tell the Israelites: ‘When any of you or your descendants are unclean because of a dead body or are away on a journey, they are still to celebrate the Lord’s Passover, 11 but they are to do it on the fourteenth day of the second month at twilight. They are to eat the lamb, together with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. 12 They must not leave any of it till morning or break any of its bones. When they celebrate the Passover, they must follow all the regulations. 13 But if anyone who is ceremonially clean and not on a journey fails to celebrate the Passover, they must be cut off from their people for not presenting the Lord’s offering at the appointed time. They will bear the consequences of their sin.

14 “‘A foreigner residing among you is also to celebrate the Lord’s Passover in accordance with its rules and regulations. You must have the same regulations for both the foreigner and the native-born.’”

The Cloud Above the Tabernacle

15 On the day the tabernacle, the tent of the covenant law, was set up, the cloud covered it. From evening till morning the cloud above the tabernacle looked like fire. 16 That is how it continued to be; the cloud covered it, and at night it looked like fire. 17 Whenever the cloud lifted from above the tent, the Israelites set out; wherever the cloud settled, the Israelites encamped. 18 At the Lord’s command the Israelites set out, and at his command they encamped. As long as the cloud stayed over the tabernacle, they remained in camp. 19 When the cloud remained over the tabernacle a long time, the Israelites obeyed the Lord’s order and did not set out. 20 Sometimes the cloud was over the tabernacle only a few days; at the Lord’s command they would encamp, and then at his command they would set out. 21 Sometimes the cloud stayed only from evening till morning, and when it lifted in the morning, they set out. Whether by day or by night, whenever the cloud lifted, they set out. 22 Whether the cloud stayed over the tabernacle for two days or a month or a year, the Israelites would remain in camp and not set out; but when it lifted, they would set out. 23 At the Lord’s command they encamped, and at the Lord’s command they set out. They obeyed the Lord’s order, in accordance with his command through Moses.

............................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 9

निस्तार-चाड
1इस्राएलीहरू मिश्रबाट निस्‍किआएका दोस्रो वर्षको पहिलो महिनामा सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा परमप्रभुले मोशासित यसो भनेर बोल्‍नुभयो:  
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
2“इस्राएलीहरूले तोकिएको समयमा निस्‍तार-चाड़ मानून्‌। 
Let the children of Israel also keep the passover at his appointed season.
3यसै महिनाको चौधौँ दिनमा साँझमा तोकिएको समयमा तिमीहरूले यो मान्‍नू। त्‍यसका सबै नियम र विधिबमोजिम तिमीहरूले मान्‍नू।”
In the fourteenth day of this month, at even, ye shall keep it in his appointed season: according to all the rites of it, and according to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it.
4तब तिनीहरूले निस्‍तार-चाड़ मान्‍नुपर्छ भनेर मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई बताइदिए।
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep the passover.
 5तिनीहरूले सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा पहिलो महिनाको चौधौँ दिनको साँझमा निस्‍तार-चाड़ माने। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका सबै आज्ञाबमोजिम इस्राएलीहरूले गरे।
And they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel.
6तर मान्‍छेको लाश छोएर अशुद्ध भएका कतिपय मानिसहरू थिए, जसले त्‍यस दिन निस्‍तार-चाड़ मान्‍न सकेका थिएनन्‌। तिनीहरू त्‍यसै दिन मोशा र हारूनको सामुन्‍ने आए। 
And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
7ती मानिसहरूले तिनलाई भने, “मान्‍छेको लाश छोएर हामी अशुद्ध भएका छौं। तोकिएको समयमा हामीले इस्राएलीहरूका साथसाथै परमप्रभुमा आफ्‍ना बलि किन चढ़ाउन नपाउने?”
And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
8मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “पर्ख, परमप्रभुले तिमीहरूका विषयमा के आज्ञा गर्नुहुन्‍छ, म थाहा पाऊँ।”
And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the LORD will command concerning you.
9तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
10“इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भन्‌: ‘तिमीहरूका परिवारमा मुर्दा छोएर कोही अशुद्ध भएको छ, अथवा टाढ़ा-टाढ़ा परदेश गएको छ भने पनि त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको निस्‍तार-चाड़ मानोस्‌। 
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LORD.
11दोस्रो महिनाको चौधौँ दिन साँझमा तिनीहरूले यो मानून्‌। तिनीहरूले थुमा, अखमिरी रोटी र तीतो सागसमेत खाऊन्‌।
The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep it, and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs.
 12तिनीहरूले भोलिपल्‍ट बिहानसम्‍म त्‍यसबाट केही पनि बाँकी नराखून्‌। त्‍यसको कुनै हाड़ पनि नभाँचून्‌। निस्‍तार-चाड़को सबै नियमअनुसार तिनीहरूले मानून्‌।
They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it.
  13तर जो मान्‍छे शुद्ध छ, र यात्रामा पनि छैन, त्‍यसले निस्‍तार-चाड़ मानेन भने त्‍यस्‍तो व्‍यक्ति आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूबाट बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्, किनभने त्‍यसले तोकिएको समयमा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आफ्‍नो बलि चढ़ाएन। त्‍यस मानिसले आफ्‍नो पापको दण्‍ड भोगोस्‌।
But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
14“‘यदि तिमीहरूका बीचमा कुनै विदेशीले प्रवास गरेको छ, र त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति निस्‍तार-चाड़ मान्‍न खोज्‍छ भने, त्‍यसले निस्‍तार-चाड़का नियम र विधिअनुसार त्‍यो मनाओस्‌। विदेशी र स्‍वदेशीको निम्‍ति तिमीहरूको एउटै नियम होस्‌’।”
And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the LORD; according to the ordinance of the passover, and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: ye shall have one ordinance, both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land.
 
पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि भएको बादल
15पवित्र वासस्‍थान, गवाही-पाटीको पाल खड़ा गरेको दिन बादलले त्‍यसलाई ढाक्‍यो। पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथिको त्‍यो बादल साँझ परेदेखि बिहानसम्‍मै आगोको जस्‍तै रूप देखा पर्‍यो। 
And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning.
 16यो सधैँ यस्‍तै हुन्‍थ्‍यो— दिनमा बादलले ढाक्‍थ्‍यो, र राती आगोजस्‍तो देखा पर्थ्‍यो। 
So it was alway: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night.
17जब-जब पालमाथिबाट बादल हट्‌थ्‍यो, तब-तब इस्राएलीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे, र जुन ठाउँमा बादल अड़िन्‍थ्‍यो, त्‍यहीँ नै इस्राएलीहरूले पाल टाँग्‍थे।
And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents.
 18परमप्रभुको आज्ञामा इस्राएलीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे, र परमप्रभुकै आज्ञामा तिनीहरूले पाल टाँग्‍थे। पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि बादल रहुञ्‍जेल तिनीहरू छाउनीमा नै वास बस्‍थे। 
At the commandment of the LORD the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the LORD they pitched: as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents.
19धेरै दिनसम्‍म बादल पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि रहिरह्यो भने, इस्राएलीहरू परमप्रभुको आज्ञा मानेर प्रस्‍थान गर्दैनथे।
And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and journeyed not.
 20कहिलेकहीँ पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि थोरै दिनसम्‍म मात्र बादल रहन्‍थ्‍यो। परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार तिनीहरू वास बस्‍थे, र परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे।
And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; according to the commandment of the LORD they abode in their tents, and according to the commandment of the LORD they journeyed.
 21अनि कहिलेकहीँ साँझदेखि बिहानसम्‍मै मात्र बादल रहन्‍थ्‍यो, र बिहान बादल हटेपछि तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। दिन होस्‌ वा रात होस्, बादल उठ्‌ने बित्तिकै तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे।
And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was taken up, they journeyed.
 22दुई दिन वा एक महिना अथवा एक वर्ष भए पनि पवित्र वासस्‍थानमाथि बादल रहुञ्‍जेल इस्राएलीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्दैनथे, तर बादल हट्‌ने बित्तिकै तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे।
Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, they journeyed.
 23परमप्रभुको आज्ञामा तिनीहरूले पाल टाँग्‍थे, र परमप्रभुकै आज्ञामा तिनीहरू प्रस्‍थान गर्थे। परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा जस्‍तो आज्ञा गर्नुभयो, तिनीहरूले त्‍यही पालन गर्थे।
At the commandment of the LORD they rested in the tents, and at the commandment of the LORD they journeyed: they kept the charge of the LORD, at the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 10

गन्ती 10

चाँदीका तुरहीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“दुई वटा चाँदीका तुरहीहरू बना। ती पिटेर बनाइएका होऊन्‌। समुदायलाई भेला गराउँदा र शिविरबाट प्रस्‍थान गर्दा ती प्रयोग गर्नू। 3ती दुवै फुक्‍दा सारा समुदाय भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा तँकहाँ भेला होऊन्‌। 4तर एउटा मात्र फुक्‍दा नेताहरू, अर्थात्‌ इस्राएलीहरूका कुलनायकहरू तँकहाँ भेला होऊन्‌। 5जब जनाउ-ध्‍वनि बजाइन्‍छ, तब पूर्वपट्टि भएका शिविरकाहरू प्रस्‍थान गरून्‌। 6जब दोस्रो पल्‍ट जनाउ-ध्‍वनि बजाइन्‍छ, तब दक्षिणपट्टि भएका शिविरकाहरू प्रस्‍थान गरून्‌। जनाउ-ध्‍वनि प्रस्‍थानको लागि सङ्केत हुनेछ। 7समुदाय भेला गर्ने समयमा पनि फुक्‍नू, तर जनाउ-ध्‍वनि उस्‍तै नहोस्‌।
8“हारूनका छोराहरू, पूजाहारीले नै तुरहीहरू फुक्‍ने गरून्‌। यो तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूका भावी पुस्‍ताका लागि अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌। 9आफ्‍नै देशमा तिमीहरूमाथि थिचोमिचो गर्ने शत्रुका विरुद्धमा तिमीहरू लड़ाइँ गर्न जाँदा तिमीहरूले तुरहीद्वारा जनाउ-ध्‍वनि फुक्‍नू। तब परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वरको सामु तिमीहरूको सम्‍झना हुनेछ, र तिमीहरूका शत्रुहरूबाट तिमीहरूको रक्षा हुनेछ। 10तिमीहरूका हर्षका दिनमा— तिमीहरूका तोकिएका चाड़हरू र औंसीका चाड़हरूमा— आफ्‍ना होमबलि र मेलबलिहरू चढ़ाउँदा तिमीहरूले तुरही बजाउनू, र आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको सामुन्‍ने ती तिमीहरूका सम्‍झनाको निम्‍ति होऊन्‌। म परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर हुँ।”
सीनैबाट प्रस्‍थान
11दोस्रो वर्षको दोस्रो महिनाको बीसौँ दिनमा गवाहीको मण्‍डपमाथिबाट बादल हट्यो। 12सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट प्रस्‍थान गरेर इस्राएलीहरू ठाउँ-ठाउँमा गए, र पारानको मरुभूमिमा आइपुगेपछि बादल अड़ियो। 13पहिलो पटक मोशाद्वारा परमप्रभुले दिनुभएको आज्ञाअनुसार तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो यात्रा सुरु गरे।
14पहिले यहूदाका शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोनले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 15इस्‍साखारका कुलको दलअगि सूआरका छोरा नतनेल थिए। 16जबूलूनका कुलको दलअगि हेलोनका छोरा एलीआब थिए। 17तब पवित्र वासस्‍थान उठाइयो, र त्‍यो बोकेर गेर्शोनीहरू र मरारीहरू अगि बढ़े।
18त्‍यसपछि रूबेनको शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूरले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 19शिमियोनका कुलको दलअगि सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएल थिए, 20अनि गादका कुलको दलअगि दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासाप थिए। 21तब कहातीहरू पवित्र कुरा बोकेर अगि लागे। तिनीहरू आइपुग्‍नुभन्‍दा पहिले पवित्र वासस्‍थान उभ्‍याइसकेको हुनुपर्थ्‍यो।
22त्‍यसपछि एफ्राइमको शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामाले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 23मनश्‍शेका कुलको दलअगि पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएल थिए, 24अनि बेन्‍यामीनका कुलको दलअगि गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदान थिए।
25त्‍यसपछि सबैभन्‍दा पछाड़ि रहेको दानको शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेरले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 26आशेरका कुलको दलअगि ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएल थिए, 27अनि नप्‍तालीका कुलको दलअगि एनानका छोरा अहीरा थिए। 28आ-आफ्‍ना दलबलअनुसार इस्राएलीहरू यसरी प्रस्‍थान गरे।
आफ्‍ना ससुरालाई मोशाको बिन्‍ती
29अनि मोशाले आफ्‍ना ससुरा मिद्यानी रूएलका छोरा होबाबलाई भने, “परमप्रभुले हामीलाई दिनेछु भन्‍नुभएको ठाउँमा हामी जाँदैछौं। तपाईं पनि हामीसितै आउनुहोस्, हामी तपाईंलाई हित नै गर्नेछौं, किनभने परमप्रभुले इस्राएलको बारेमा शुभ प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको छ।”
30तर उनले तिनलाई भने, “म जान्‍नँ। म आफ्‍नै देश र आफ्‍नै कुटुम्‍बकहाँ फर्कनेछु।”
31तर मोशाले भने, “बिन्‍ती छ, हामीलाई नछोड्‌नुहोस्‌। तपाईंलाई हामीले उजाड़-स्‍थानमा कहाँ-कहाँ छाउनी हाल्‍नुपर्छ सो थाहा छ, अनि तपाईं हाम्रा निम्‍ति आँखा हुन सक्‍नुहुनेछ। 32तपाईं हामीसँग आउनुभयो भने परमप्रभुले हामीलाई जे दिनुहुन्‍छ हामी तपाईंसित बाँड्‌नेछौं।”
33अनि परमप्रभुको डाँड़ाबाट तिनीहरूले तीन दिनसम्‍म यात्रा गरे। अनि परमप्रभुका करारको सन्‍दूक बोक्‍नेहरू तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति वास बस्‍ने ठाउँ खोज्‍न ती तीन दिनसम्‍म अगिअगि गए। 34तिनीहरू छाउनीबाट हिँड्‌दा परमप्रभुको बादल दिउँसो तिनीहरूमाथि रहन्‍थ्‍यो।
35जब सन्‍दूक अगि लगिन्‍थ्‍यो, तब मोशाले यसो भन्‍थे, 
“हे परमप्रभु, उठ्‌नुहोस्, तपाईंका शत्रुहरू तितरबितर होऊन्‌। तपाईंलाई तिरस्‍कार गर्नेहरू तपाईंका अगिअगि भागून्‌।”
36अनि सन्‍दूकले विश्राम गर्दा तिनले यसो भन्‍थे,
“हे परमप्रभु, इस्राएलका हजारौँ हजारकहाँ फर्केर आउनुहोस्‌।”
..............................................................................

The Silver Trumpets

10 The Lord said to Moses: “Make two trumpets of hammered silver, and use them for calling the community together and for having the camps set out. When both are sounded, the whole community is to assemble before you at the entrance to the tent of meeting. If only one is sounded, the leaders—the heads of the clans of Israel—are to assemble before you. When a trumpet blast is sounded, the tribes camping on the east are to set out. At the sounding of a second blast, the camps on the south are to set out. The blast will be the signal for setting out. To gather the assembly, blow the trumpets, but not with the signal for setting out.

“The sons of Aaron, the priests, are to blow the trumpets. This is to be a lasting ordinance for you and the generations to come. When you go into battle in your own land against an enemy who is oppressing you, sound a blast on the trumpets. Then you will be remembered by the Lord your God and rescued from your enemies. 10 Also at your times of rejoicing—your appointed festivals and New Moon feasts—you are to sound the trumpets over your burnt offerings and fellowship offerings, and they will be a memorial for you before your God. I am the Lord your God.”

The Israelites Leave Sinai

11 On the twentieth day of the second month of the second year, the cloud lifted from above the tabernacle of the covenant law. 12 Then the Israelites set out from the Desert of Sinai and traveled from place to place until the cloud came to rest in the Desert of Paran. 13 They set out, this first time, at the Lord’s command through Moses.

14 The divisions of the camp of Judah went first, under their standard. Nahshon son of Amminadab was in command. 15 Nethanel son of Zuar was over the division of the tribe of Issachar, 16 and Eliab son of Helon was over the division of the tribe of Zebulun. 17 Then the tabernacle was taken down, and the Gershonites and Merarites, who carried it, set out.

18 The divisions of the camp of Reuben went next, under their standard. Elizur son of Shedeur was in command. 19 Shelumiel son of Zurishaddai was over the division of the tribe of Simeon, 20 and Eliasaph son of Deuel was over the division of the tribe of Gad. 21 Then the Kohathites set out, carrying the holy things. The tabernacle was to be set up before they arrived.

22 The divisions of the camp of Ephraim went next, under their standard. Elishama son of Ammihud was in command. 23 Gamaliel son of Pedahzur was over the division of the tribe of Manasseh, 24 and Abidan son of Gideoni was over the division of the tribe of Benjamin.

25 Finally, as the rear guard for all the units, the divisions of the camp of Dan set out under their standard. Ahiezer son of Ammishaddai was in command. 26 Pagiel son of Okran was over the division of the tribe of Asher, 27 and Ahira son of Enan was over the division of the tribe of Naphtali. 28 This was the order of march for the Israelite divisions as they set out.

29 Now Moses said to Hobab son of Reuel the Midianite, Moses’ father-in-law, “We are setting out for the place about which the Lord said, ‘I will give it to you.’ Come with us and we will treat you well, for the Lord has promised good things to Israel.”

30 He answered, “No, I will not go; I am going back to my own land and my own people.”

31 But Moses said, “Please do not leave us. You know where we should camp in the wilderness, and you can be our eyes. 32 If you come with us, we will share with you whatever good things the Lord gives us.”

33 So they set out from the mountain of the Lord and traveled for three days. The ark of the covenant of the Lord went before them during those three days to find them a place to rest. 34 The cloud of the Lord was over them by day when they set out from the camp.

35 Whenever the ark set out, Moses said,

“Rise up, Lord!
    May your enemies be scattered;
    may your foes flee before you.”

36 Whenever it came to rest, he said,

“Return, Lord,
    to the countless thousands of Israel.”

 

...........................................................................
ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 10

चाँदीका तुरहीहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 2“दुई वटा चाँदीका तुरहीहरू बना। ती पिटेर बनाइएका होऊन्‌। समुदायलाई भेला गराउँदा र शिविरबाट प्रस्‍थान गर्दा ती प्रयोग गर्नू। 
Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps.
3ती दुवै फुक्‍दा सारा समुदाय भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा तँकहाँ भेला होऊन्‌। 
And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
4तर एउटा मात्र फुक्‍दा नेताहरू, अर्थात्‌ इस्राएलीहरूका कुलनायकहरू तँकहाँ भेला होऊन्‌।
And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee.
 5जब जनाउ-ध्‍वनि बजाइन्‍छ, तब पूर्वपट्टि भएका शिविरकाहरू प्रस्‍थान गरून्‌।
When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward.
 6जब दोस्रो पल्‍ट जनाउ-ध्‍वनि बजाइन्‍छ, तब दक्षिणपट्टि भएका शिविरकाहरू प्रस्‍थान गरून्‌। जनाउ-ध्‍वनि प्रस्‍थानको लागि सङ्केत हुनेछ। 
When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys.
7समुदाय भेला गर्ने समयमा पनि फुक्‍नू, तर जनाउ-ध्‍वनि उस्‍तै नहोस्‌।
But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm.
8“हारूनका छोराहरू, पूजाहारीले नै तुरहीहरू फुक्‍ने गरून्‌। यो तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूका भावी पुस्‍ताका लागि अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌।
And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations.
 9आफ्‍नै देशमा तिमीहरूमाथि थिचोमिचो गर्ने शत्रुका विरुद्धमा तिमीहरू लड़ाइँ गर्न जाँदा तिमीहरूले तुरहीद्वारा जनाउ-ध्‍वनि फुक्‍नू। तब परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वरको सामु तिमीहरूको सम्‍झना हुनेछ, र तिमीहरूका शत्रुहरूबाट तिमीहरूको रक्षा हुनेछ। 
And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LORD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.
10तिमीहरूका हर्षका दिनमा— तिमीहरूका तोकिएका चाड़हरू र औंसीका चाड़हरूमा— आफ्‍ना होमबलि र मेलबलिहरू चढ़ाउँदा तिमीहरूले तुरही बजाउनू, र आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको सामुन्‍ने ती तिमीहरूका सम्‍झनाको निम्‍ति होऊन्‌। म परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर हुँ।”
Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God.
 
सीनैबाट प्रस्‍थान
11दोस्रो वर्षको दोस्रो महिनाको बीसौँ दिनमा गवाहीको मण्‍डपमाथिबाट बादल हट्यो।
And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony.
 12सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट प्रस्‍थान गरेर इस्राएलीहरू ठाउँ-ठाउँमा गए, र पारानको मरुभूमिमा आइपुगेपछि बादल अड़ियो। 
And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.
13पहिलो पटक मोशाद्वारा परमप्रभुले दिनुभएको आज्ञाअनुसार तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो यात्रा सुरु गरे।
And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
14पहिले यहूदाका शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। अम्‍मीनादाबका छोरा नहशोनले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 
In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: and over his host was Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
15इस्‍साखारका कुलको दलअगि सूआरका छोरा नतनेल थिए। 
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
16जबूलूनका कुलको दलअगि हेलोनका छोरा एलीआब थिए।
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helon.
 17तब पवित्र वासस्‍थान उठाइयो, र त्‍यो बोकेर गेर्शोनीहरू र मरारीहरू अगि बढ़े।
And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward, bearing the tabernacle.
18त्‍यसपछि रूबेनको शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। शदेऊरका छोरा एलीसूरले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे।
And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur.
 19शिमियोनका कुलको दलअगि सूरीशद्दैका छोरा शलूमीएल थिए,
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
 20अनि गादका कुलको दलअगि दूएलका छोरा एल्‍यासाप थिए। 
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
21तब कहातीहरू पवित्र कुरा बोकेर अगि लागे। तिनीहरू आइपुग्‍नुभन्‍दा पहिले पवित्र वासस्‍थान उभ्‍याइसकेको हुनुपर्थ्‍यो।
And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary: and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came.
22त्‍यसपछि एफ्राइमको शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। अम्‍मीहूदका छोरा एलीशामाले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 
And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud.
23मनश्‍शेका कुलको दलअगि पदासूरका छोरा गमलिएल थिए, 
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
24अनि बेन्‍यामीनका कुलको दलअगि गिदेओनीका छोरा अबीदान थिए।
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni.
25त्‍यसपछि सबैभन्‍दा पछाड़ि रहेको दानको शिविरका दलहरू आफ्‍नो झन्‍डा उठाएर अगि बढ़े। अम्‍मीशद्दैका छोरा अहीएजेरले दलहरूको नेतृत्‍व गरे। 
And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward, which was the rereward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
26आशेरका कुलको दलअगि ओक्रानका छोरा पगीएल थिए, 
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran.
27अनि नप्‍तालीका कुलको दलअगि एनानका छोरा अहीरा थिए। 
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahira the son of Enan.
28आ-आफ्‍ना दलबलअनुसार इस्राएलीहरू यसरी प्रस्‍थान गरे।
Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their armies, when they set forward.
 
आफ्‍ना ससुरालाई मोशाको बिन्‍ती
29अनि मोशाले आफ्‍ना ससुरा मिद्यानी रूएलका छोरा होबाबलाई भने, “परमप्रभुले हामीलाई दिनेछु भन्‍नुभएको ठाउँमा हामी जाँदैछौं। तपाईं पनि हामीसितै आउनुहोस्, हामी तपाईंलाई हित नै गर्नेछौं, किनभने परमप्रभुले इस्राएलको बारेमा शुभ प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको छ।”
And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of Raguel the Midianite, Moses' father in law, We are journeying unto the place of which the LORD said, I will give it you: come thou with us, and we will do thee good: for the LORD hath spoken good concerning Israel.
30तर उनले तिनलाई भने, “म जान्‍नँ। म आफ्‍नै देश र आफ्‍नै कुटुम्‍बकहाँ फर्कनेछु।”
And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred.
31तर मोशाले भने, “बिन्‍ती छ, हामीलाई नछोड्‌नुहोस्‌। तपाईंलाई हामीले उजाड़-स्‍थानमा कहाँ-कहाँ छाउनी हाल्‍नुपर्छ सो थाहा छ, अनि तपाईं हाम्रा निम्‍ति आँखा हुन सक्‍नुहुनेछ।
And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us instead of eyes.
 32तपाईं हामीसँग आउनुभयो भने परमप्रभुले हामीलाई जे दिनुहुन्‍छ हामी तपाईंसित बाँड्‌नेछौं।”
And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what goodness the LORD shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.
33अनि परमप्रभुको डाँड़ाबाट तिनीहरूले तीन दिनसम्‍म यात्रा गरे। अनि परमप्रभुका करारको सन्‍दूक बोक्‍नेहरू तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति वास बस्‍ने ठाउँ खोज्‍न ती तीन दिनसम्‍म अगिअगि गए।
And they departed from the mount of the LORD three days' journey: and the ark of the covenant of the LORD went before them in the three days' journey, to search out a resting place for them.
 34तिनीहरू छाउनीबाट हिँड्‌दा परमप्रभुको बादल दिउँसो तिनीहरूमाथि रहन्‍थ्‍यो।
And the cloud of the LORD was upon them by day, when they went out of the camp.
35जब सन्‍दूक अगि लगिन्‍थ्‍यो, तब मोशाले यसो भन्‍थे, 
“हे परमप्रभु, उठ्‌नुहोस्, तपाईंका शत्रुहरू तितरबितर होऊन्‌। तपाईंलाई तिरस्‍कार गर्नेहरू तपाईंका अगिअगि भागून्‌।”
And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee.
36अनि सन्‍दूकले विश्राम गर्दा तिनले यसो भन्‍थे,
“हे परमप्रभु, इस्राएलका हजारौँ हजारकहाँ फर्केर आउनुहोस्‌।”
And when it rested, he said, Return, O LORD, unto the many thousands of Israel.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 11

गन्ती 11

इस्राएलीहरूको गनगन
1यतिखेर परमप्रभुको कानमा पुग्‍ने गरी ती मानिसहरू आफ्‍ना कष्‍टहरूका विषयमा गनगनाउन लागे। जब परमप्रभुले यो सुन्‍नुभयो, तब उहाँको क्रोध दन्‍क्‍यो, र परमप्रभुको अग्‍नि सल्‍केर छाउनीको पल्‍लो भाग भस्‍म पारिदियो। 2अनि मानिसहरू मोशाकहाँ आएर विलाप गरे। तब मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई प्रार्थना गरे, र आगो निभ्‍यो। 3यसकारण त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ तबेरा राखियो, किनभने परमप्रभुको आगो तिनीहरूका बीचमा दन्‍केको थियो।
4अनि तिनीहरूसँग भएको एक हुल्‍याहा समूह साह्रै लालची भयो, र इस्राएलीहरूले फेरि रोएर भन्‍न लागे, “हामीले मासु खान पाए त हुन्‍थ्‍यो! 5हामीले मिश्रदेशमा सित्तैमा खान पाएका माछा हामी सम्‍झन्‍छौं— अनि काँक्रा, खरबूजा, कन्दहरू, प्‍याज र लसुन पनि। 6तर अब त हाम्रो रुचि हराएको छ। यो मन्‍न छोड़ी अरू केही कुरा देखिँदैन।”
7मन्‍नचाहिँ धनियाँजस्‍तो थियो, र हेर्दा खोटोजस्‍तै देखिन्‍थ्‍यो।  8मानिसहरू गएर त्‍यो जम्‍मा गर्थे, जाँतोमा पिँध्‍थे वा ओखलीमा कुट्‌थे, र भाँड़ामा पकाएर फुरौला बनाउँथे। त्‍यसको स्‍वाद भद्राक्षको तेलले पकाएको कुरोजस्‍तो थियो। 9छाउनीमा राती शीत झर्दा मन्‍न पनि सँगै झर्थ्‍यो। 
10आ-आफ्‍नो पालको ढोकामा उभिएर हरेक परिवारका मानिसहरू रोइरहेका मोशाले सुने। परमप्रभु ज्‍यादै क्रोधित हुनुभयो, र मोशा दु:खित भए।
11मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई भने, “तपाईंले किन आफ्‍नो दासलाई यो दु:ख दिनुभएको छ? अनि किन मैले तपाईंको दृष्‍टिमा अनुग्रह पाएको छैनँ, र तपाईं मलाई यी सब मानिसहरूको भार बोकाउनुहुन्‍छ? 12के यी मानिसहरूलाई मैले कोखमा राखेर जन्‍माएको हुँ? के तिनीहरूका पुर्खाहरूसँग शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको देशमा दूधे-बालकलाई धाईले बोकेझैँ यिनीहरूलाई बोकेर लैजान मलाई लगाउनुहुन्‍छ? 13यी सब मानिसले खाने मासु म कहाँ पाऊँ? ‘हामीलाई मासु खान देऊ’ भनी तिनीहरू मकहाँ आएर रुन्‍छन्‌। 14म एकलै यी मानिसहरूको भार सहन सक्‍दिनँ, किनभने यो भार मलाई साह्रै चर्को छ। 15तपाईं मसित यस्‍तै व्‍यवहार गर्नुहुन्‍छ भने, र मैले तपाईंको निगाह पाएको छु भने, बिन्‍ती छ, बरु मलाई मारिदिनुहोस्, र मैले आफ्‍नो विनाश आफै हेर्नु नपरोस्‌।”
16तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “इस्राएलका धर्म-गुरुमा सत्तरी जना जम्‍मा गर्, जो मानिसहरूमा नायक र अधिकारीहरू छन्‌ भन्‍ने तँलाई थाहा छ, अनि तिनीहरूलाई भेट हुने पालमा ले, र तिनीहरू त्‍यहाँ तेरो साथमा उभिऊन्‌। 17म तल आएर त्‍यहाँ तँसँग कुरा गर्नेछु। तँमाथि भएका आत्‍माबाट केही लिएर तिनीहरूमाथि राखिदिनेछु। तिनीहरूले तँसँगसँगै ती मानिसहरूको भार बोक्‍नेछन्, र तैंले एकलै बोक्‍नु नपरोस्‌।
18“तैंले मानिसहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘भोलिको निम्‍ति तिमीहरूले आफूलाई चोख्‍याउनू, जब तिमीहरूले मासु खानेछौ। तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको कानमा यसो भनेर रोएका छौ, “हामीले मासु खान पाए त हुन्‍थ्‍यो! हामीलाई मिश्रदेश नै असल थियो।” अब परमप्रभुले तिमीहरूलाई मासु दिनुहुन्‍छ, र तिमीहरूले त्‍यो खानेछौ। 19दुई-चार या दश-बीस दिन मात्र होइन, 20तर नाकबाट निस्‍केर वाक्‍क लागेसम्‍म तिमीहरूले महिनाभरि त्‍यो खानेछौ। किनभने तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना बीचमा हुनुहुने परमप्रभुलाई अस्‍वीकार गरेर उहाँकै सामुन्‍ने “हामी किन मिश्रबाट निस्‍केर आयौं नि?” भनी रोएका छौ’।”
21तर मोशाले भने, “मसँग यस यात्रामा पैदल हिँड्‌ने छ लाख छन्, तापनि महिनाभरि म तिनीहरूलाई मासु दिनेछु भनी तपाईं भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ। 22के यी सबै भेड़ाबाख्राका बगालहरू र गाईबस्‍तुका बथानहरू मारेर यतिका मान्‍छेलाई पुग्‍छ र? अथवा समुद्रका सारा माछाहरू पक्रेर पनि तिनीहरूलाई पुग्‍छ र?”
23परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “के परमप्रभुको शक्ति कम भएको छ र? अब मैले तँलाई भनेको कुरा हुन आउँछ कि आउँदैन त्‍यो तैंले देख्‍नेछस्‌।”
24यसकारण मोशाले बाहिर गएर परमप्रभुले भन्‍नुभएको वचन मानिसहरूलाई सुनाइदिए। तिनले धर्म-गुरुहरूबाट सत्तरी जनालाई पालको वरिपरि उभ्‍याए। 25तब परमप्रभु बादलमा तल आउनुभएर तिनीसित कुरा गर्नुभयो, र तिनले आफूसित भएका आत्‍माबाट केही लिएर ती सत्तरी जना धर्म-गुरुहरूमाथि राखे। अनि तिनीहरूमाथि आत्‍मा आएपछि तिनीहरूले अगमवाणी गरे। तर पछिपछि त तिनीहरूले त्‍यसो गरेनन्‌।
26तर त्‍यहाँ छाउनीमा एल्‍दाद र मेदाद नाउँ भएका दुई जना मानिस थिए। तिनीहरूको नाउँ पनि दर्ता भएको थियो, तर तिनीहरू पालमा भने गएका थिएनन्‌। तर आत्‍मा तिनीहरूमाथि पनि आए, र तिनीहरूले छाउनीमा नै अगमवाणी गरे। 27तब एउटा जवान मोशाकहाँ दौड़ेर गई भने, “एल्‍दाद र मेदादले छाउनीमा अगमवाणी गर्दैछन्‌।”
28युवावस्‍थादेखि मोशाका सहायक, नूनका छोरा यहोशूले मोशालाई भने, “हजूर, तिनीहरूलाई रोक्‍नुहोस्‌।”
29तर मोशाले तिनलाई भने, “के मेरो खातिर तिमी डाह गर्ने भयौ? परमप्रभुले आफ्‍ना आत्‍मा आफ्‍ना सबै मानिसमाथि राखिदिएर ती सबै अगमवक्ता भइदिए त कति असल हुनेथियो।” 30तब मोशा र इस्राएलका धर्म-गुरुहरू छाउनीमा फर्के।
इस्राएलीहरूले बट्टाई चरा खाएका
31अनि परमप्रभुले चलाउनुभएको बतासले समुद्रबाट बट्टाई चराहरू ल्‍यायो, र छाउनीको वरिपरि एक-एक दिनको बाटोभरि जमिनमा दुई हात बाक्‍लो हुने गरी ती बसे। 32मानिसहरूले त्‍यस दिनभरि, रातभरि र भोलिपल्‍ट दिनभरि पनि ती समाते। थोरैभन्‍दा थोरै बटुल्‍नेले पनि पच्‍चीस मुरी बटुले। तिनीहरूले आफ्‍ना निम्‍ति छाउनीका चारैतिर ती फिँजाए। 33तर मासु तिनीहरूका दाँतैमा हुँदा र त्‍यसलाई चपाउनै नपाउँदा, परमप्रभुको क्रोध ती मानिसहरूमाथि दन्‍क्‍यो, र उहाँले ती मानिसहरूलाई भयङ्कर विपत्तिले प्रहार गर्नुभयो। 34यसकारण त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ किब्रोथ-हत्तावा राखियो, किनभने अरू खानाको लालच गर्ने मानिसहरूलाई त्‍यहीँ नै तिनीहरूले गाड़ेका थिए।
35किब्रोथ-हत्तावाबाट हिँड़ेर मानिसहरू हसेरोततिर लागे, र तिनीहरू त्‍यहाँ वास बसे।

.............................................................................................................

...........................................................................................................

1 And when the people complained, it displeased the LORD: and the LORD heard it; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LORD burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp.
2 And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the LORD, the fire was quenched.
3 And he called the name of the place Taberah: because the fire of the LORD burnt among them.
4 And the mixt multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat?
5 We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick:
6 But now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, beside this manna, before our eyes.
7 And the manna was as coriander seed, and the colour thereof as the colour of bdellium.
8 And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.
9 And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it.
10 Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the LORD was kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased.
11 And Moses said unto the LORD, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me?
12 Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers?
13 Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat.
14 I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too heavy for me.
15 And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness.
16 And the LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.
17 And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.
18 And say thou unto the people, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the LORD, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us in Egypt: therefore the LORD will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.
19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days;
20 But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the LORD which is among you, and have wept before him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt?
21 And Moses said, The people, among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat a whole month.
22 Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them?
23 And the LORD said unto Moses, Is the LORD's hand waxed short? thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto thee or not.
24 And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the LORD, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.
25 And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.
26 But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.
27 And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.
28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.
29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD's people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his spirit upon them!
30 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.
31 And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth.
32 And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp.
33 And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people with a very great plague.
34 And he called the name of that place Kibrothhattaavah: because there they buried the people that lusted.
35 And the people journeyed from Kibrothhattaavah unto Hazeroth; and abode at Hazeroth.

...................................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 11

इस्राएलीहरूको गनगन
1यतिखेर परमप्रभुको कानमा पुग्‍ने गरी ती मानिसहरू आफ्‍ना कष्‍टहरूका विषयमा गनगनाउन लागे। जब परमप्रभुले यो सुन्‍नुभयो, तब उहाँको क्रोध दन्‍क्‍यो, र परमप्रभुको अग्‍नि सल्‍केर छाउनीको पल्‍लो भाग भस्‍म पारिदियो।
And when the people complained, it displeased the LORD: and the LORD heard it; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LORD burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp.
 2अनि मानिसहरू मोशाकहाँ आएर विलाप गरे। तब मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई प्रार्थना गरे, र आगो निभ्‍यो। 
And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the LORD, the fire was quenched.
3यसकारण त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ तबेरा राखियो, किनभने परमप्रभुको आगो तिनीहरूका बीचमा दन्‍केको थियो।
And he called the name of the place Taberah: because the fire of the LORD burnt among them.
4अनि तिनीहरूसँग भएको एक हुल्‍याहा समूह साह्रै लालची भयो, र इस्राएलीहरूले फेरि रोएर भन्‍न लागे, “हामीले मासु खान पाए त हुन्‍थ्‍यो! 
And the mixt multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat?
5हामीले मिश्रदेशमा सित्तैमा खान पाएका माछा हामी सम्‍झन्‍छौं— अनि काँक्रा, खरबूजा, कन्दहरू, प्‍याज र लसुन पनि।
We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick:
 6तर अब त हाम्रो रुचि हराएको छ। यो मन्‍न छोड़ी अरू केही कुरा देखिँदैन।”
But now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, beside this manna, before our eyes.
7मन्‍नचाहिँ धनियाँजस्‍तो थियो, र हेर्दा खोटोजस्‍तै देखिन्‍थ्‍यो।  
And the manna was as coriander seed, and the colour thereof as the colour of bdellium.
8मानिसहरू गएर त्‍यो जम्‍मा गर्थे, जाँतोमा पिँध्‍थे वा ओखलीमा कुट्‌थे, र भाँड़ामा पकाएर फुरौला बनाउँथे। त्‍यसको स्‍वाद भद्राक्षको तेलले पकाएको कुरोजस्‍तो थियो। 
And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.
9छाउनीमा राती शीत झर्दा मन्‍न पनि सँगै झर्थ्‍यो। 
And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it.
10आ-आफ्‍नो पालको ढोकामा उभिएर हरेक परिवारका मानिसहरू रोइरहेका मोशाले सुने। परमप्रभु ज्‍यादै क्रोधित हुनुभयो, र मोशा दु:खित भए।
Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the LORD was kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased.
11मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई भने, “तपाईंले किन आफ्‍नो दासलाई यो दु:ख दिनुभएको छ? अनि किन मैले तपाईंको दृष्‍टिमा अनुग्रह पाएको छैनँ, र तपाईं मलाई यी सब मानिसहरूको भार बोकाउनुहुन्‍छ?
And Moses said unto the LORD, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me?
 12के यी मानिसहरूलाई मैले कोखमा राखेर जन्‍माएको हुँ? के तिनीहरूका पुर्खाहरूसँग शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको देशमा दूधे-बालकलाई धाईले बोकेझैँ यिनीहरूलाई बोकेर लैजान मलाई लगाउनुहुन्‍छ? 
Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers?
13यी सब मानिसले खाने मासु म कहाँ पाऊँ? ‘हामीलाई मासु खान देऊ’ भनी तिनीहरू मकहाँ आएर रुन्‍छन्‌। 
Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat.
14म एकलै यी मानिसहरूको भार सहन सक्‍दिनँ, किनभने यो भार मलाई साह्रै चर्को छ।
I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too heavy for me.
 15तपाईं मसित यस्‍तै व्‍यवहार गर्नुहुन्‍छ भने, र मैले तपाईंको निगाह पाएको छु भने, बिन्‍ती छ, बरु मलाई मारिदिनुहोस्, र मैले आफ्‍नो विनाश आफै हेर्नु नपरोस्‌।”
And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness.
16तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “इस्राएलका धर्म-गुरुमा सत्तरी जना जम्‍मा गर्, जो मानिसहरूमा नायक र अधिकारीहरू छन्‌ भन्‍ने तँलाई थाहा छ, अनि तिनीहरूलाई भेट हुने पालमा ले, र तिनीहरू त्‍यहाँ तेरो साथमा उभिऊन्‌।
And the LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.
 17म तल आएर त्‍यहाँ तँसँग कुरा गर्नेछु। तँमाथि भएका आत्‍माबाट केही लिएर तिनीहरूमाथि राखिदिनेछु। तिनीहरूले तँसँगसँगै ती मानिसहरूको भार बोक्‍नेछन्, र तैंले एकलै बोक्‍नु नपरोस्‌।
And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.
18“तैंले मानिसहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘भोलिको निम्‍ति तिमीहरूले आफूलाई चोख्‍याउनू, जब तिमीहरूले मासु खानेछौ। तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको कानमा यसो भनेर रोएका छौ, “हामीले मासु खान पाए त हुन्‍थ्‍यो! हामीलाई मिश्रदेश नै असल थियो।” अब परमप्रभुले तिमीहरूलाई मासु दिनुहुन्‍छ, र तिमीहरूले त्‍यो खानेछौ। 
And say thou unto the people, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the LORD, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us in Egypt: therefore the LORD will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.
19दुई-चार या दश-बीस दिन मात्र होइन,
Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days;
 20तर नाकबाट निस्‍केर वाक्‍क लागेसम्‍म तिमीहरूले महिनाभरि त्‍यो खानेछौ। किनभने तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना बीचमा हुनुहुने परमप्रभुलाई अस्‍वीकार गरेर उहाँकै सामुन्‍ने “हामी किन मिश्रबाट निस्‍केर आयौं नि?” भनी रोएका छौ’।”
But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the LORD which is among you, and have wept before him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt?
21तर मोशाले भने, “मसँग यस यात्रामा पैदल हिँड्‌ने छ लाख छन्, तापनि महिनाभरि म तिनीहरूलाई मासु दिनेछु भनी तपाईं भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ।
And Moses said, The people, among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat a whole month.
 22के यी सबै भेड़ाबाख्राका बगालहरू र गाईबस्‍तुका बथानहरू मारेर यतिका मान्‍छेलाई पुग्‍छ र? अथवा समुद्रका सारा माछाहरू पक्रेर पनि तिनीहरूलाई पुग्‍छ र?”
Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them?
23परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “के परमप्रभुको शक्ति कम भएको छ र? अब मैले तँलाई भनेको कुरा हुन आउँछ कि आउँदैन त्‍यो तैंले देख्‍नेछस्‌।”
And the LORD said unto Moses, Is the LORD'S hand waxed short? thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto thee or not.
24यसकारण मोशाले बाहिर गएर परमप्रभुले भन्‍नुभएको वचन मानिसहरूलाई सुनाइदिए। तिनले धर्म-गुरुहरूबाट सत्तरी जनालाई पालको वरिपरि उभ्‍याए। 
And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the LORD, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.
25तब परमप्रभु बादलमा तल आउनुभएर तिनीसित कुरा गर्नुभयो, र तिनले आफूसित भएका आत्‍माबाट केही लिएर ती सत्तरी जना धर्म-गुरुहरूमाथि राखे। अनि तिनीहरूमाथि आत्‍मा आएपछि तिनीहरूले अगमवाणी गरे। तर पछिपछि त तिनीहरूले त्‍यसो गरेनन्‌।
And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.
26तर त्‍यहाँ छाउनीमा एल्‍दाद र मेदाद नाउँ भएका दुई जना मानिस थिए। तिनीहरूको नाउँ पनि दर्ता भएको थियो, तर तिनीहरू पालमा भने गएका थिएनन्‌। तर आत्‍मा तिनीहरूमाथि पनि आए, र तिनीहरूले छाउनीमा नै अगमवाणी गरे।
But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.
 27तब एउटा जवान मोशाकहाँ दौड़ेर गई भने, “एल्‍दाद र मेदादले छाउनीमा अगमवाणी गर्दैछन्‌।”
And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.
28युवावस्‍थादेखि मोशाका सहायक, नूनका छोरा यहोशूले मोशालाई भने, “हजूर, तिनीहरूलाई रोक्‍नुहोस्‌।”
And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.
29तर मोशाले तिनलाई भने, “के मेरो खातिर तिमी डाह गर्ने भयौ? परमप्रभुले आफ्‍ना आत्‍मा आफ्‍ना सबै मानिसमाथि राखिदिएर ती सबै अगमवक्ता भइदिए त कति असल हुनेथियो।” 
And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD'S people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his spirit upon them!
30तब मोशा र इस्राएलका धर्म-गुरुहरू छाउनीमा फर्के।
And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.
 
इस्राएलीहरूले बट्टाई चरा खाएका
31अनि परमप्रभुले चलाउनुभएको बतासले समुद्रबाट बट्टाई चराहरू ल्‍यायो, र छाउनीको वरिपरि एक-एक दिनको बाटोभरि जमिनमा दुई हात बाक्‍लो हुने गरी ती बसे। 
And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth.
32मानिसहरूले त्‍यस दिनभरि, रातभरि र भोलिपल्‍ट दिनभरि पनि ती समाते। थोरैभन्‍दा थोरै बटुल्‍नेले पनि पच्‍चीस मुरी बटुले। तिनीहरूले आफ्‍ना निम्‍ति छाउनीका चारैतिर ती फिँजाए। 
And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp.
33तर मासु तिनीहरूका दाँतैमा हुँदा र त्‍यसलाई चपाउनै नपाउँदा, परमप्रभुको क्रोध ती मानिसहरूमाथि दन्‍क्‍यो, र उहाँले ती मानिसहरूलाई भयङ्कर विपत्तिले प्रहार गर्नुभयो। 
And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people with a very great plague.
34यसकारण त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ किब्रोथ-हत्तावा राखियो, किनभने अरू खानाको लालच गर्ने मानिसहरूलाई त्‍यहीँ नै तिनीहरूले गाड़ेका थिए।
And he called the name of that place Kibroth-hattaavah: because there they buried the people that lusted.
35किब्रोथ-हत्तावाबाट हिँड़ेर मानिसहरू हसेरोततिर लागे, र तिनीहरू त्‍यहाँ वास बसे।

And the people journeyed from Kibroth-hattaavah unto Hazeroth; and abode at Hazeroth.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 12

गन्ती 12

मोशाप्रति हारून र मिरियमको विरोध
1मोशाकी कूशी पत्‍नीको कारणले मिरियम र हारून मोशाको विरुद्धमा बोल्‍न लागे, किनभने तिनले कूशी पत्‍नी ल्‍याएका थिए।  2तिनीहरूले भने, “के परमप्रभुले केवल मोशाद्वारा मात्र कुरा गर्नुभएको छ र? के उहाँले हामीद्वारा पनि कुरा गर्नुभएको छैन र?” अनि परमप्रभुले यो कुरा सुन्‍नभयो।
3मोशाचाहिँ पृथ्‍वीभरिमा सबैभन्‍दा विनम्र व्‍यक्ति थिए।
4परमप्रभुले तुरुन्‍तै मोशा, हारून र मिरियमलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तिमीहरू तीनै जना भेट हुने पालमा आओ।” अनि ती तीनै जना आए। 5तब परमप्रभु बादलको खामोमा आई भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा उभिएर हारून र मिरियमलाई बोलाउनुभयो। जब ती दुवै अगि आए, 6तब उहाँले भन्‍नुभयो, “अब मेरो कुरा सुन:
“जब तिमीहरूका बीचमा परमप्रभुको कुनै अगमवक्ता छ,
तब म त्‍यससँग दर्शनमा आफैलाई प्रकट गर्छु,
त्‍यससँग सपनामा कुरा गर्छु।
7तर मेरो दास मोशासित त म त्‍यसो गर्दिनँ। 
त्‍यो त मेरा सबै घरानामा विश्‍वासी छ।
8त्‍यससँग म गुप्‍त रीतिले होइन,
तर आमनेसामने प्रष्‍टसँग कुरा गर्छु,
र मेरो स्‍वरूप त्‍यसले हेर्छ।
यसैकारण मेरो दास मोशाको विरुद्धमा बोल्‍न तिमीहरूलाई किन डर लागेन?”
9अनि तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा परमप्रभुको क्रोध दन्‍क्‍यो, र उहाँ त्‍यहाँबाट गइहाल्‍नुभयो।
10पालमाथिबाट बादल हट्‌दा मिरियम कुष्ठरोग लागेर हिउँजस्‍तै सेती भइसकेकी थिइन्‌। हारूनले मिरियमलाई हेर्दा तिनी कुष्ठरोगी भइसकेकी देखे। 11हारूनले मोशालाई भने, “मेरा प्रभु, बिन्‍ती छ, हामीले मूर्खता गरेर पाप गरेका छौं, तर यसको दण्‍ड हामीले भोग्‍नु नपरोस्‌। 12आमाको गर्भबाट निस्‍कँदै आधा कुहेर मरिसकेको जस्‍तो यसलाई हुन नदिनुहोस्‌।”
13तब मोशाले यसो भनेर परमप्रभुमा पुकारा गरे, “हे परमेश्‍वर, म आग्रहपूर्वक बिन्‍ती गर्दछु, त्‍यसलाई निको पारिदिनुहोस्‌।”
14तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “त्‍यसको बुबाले त्‍यसको मुखमा थुकिदिएको भए, के त्‍यो सात दिनसम्‍म शर्ममा पर्ने थिइन र? त्‍यसलाई सात दिनसम्‍म छाउनीबाहिरै थुनिराख्, त्‍यसपछि मात्र त्‍यसलाई भित्र ल्‍याउनू।”  15तब मिरियम सात दिनसम्‍म छाउनीबाहिर थुनिइन्, र मिरियमलाई भित्र नल्‍याउञ्‍जेल मानिसहरू पनि अगाड़ि बढ़ेनन्‌।
16त्‍यसपछि हसेरोतबाट बढ़ेर तिनीहरूले पारानको मरुभूमिमा पाल टाँगे।

............................................................................................................

.............................................................................................................

1 And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an Ethiopian woman.
2 And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard it.
3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.)
4 And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out.
5 And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth.
6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.
7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
9 And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed.
10 And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.
11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.
12 Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb.
13 And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.
14 And the LORD said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again.
15 And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
16 And afterward the people removed from Hazeroth, and pitched in the wilderness of Paran.

...................................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 12

मोशाप्रति हारून र मिरियमको विरोध
1मोशाकी कूशी पत्‍नीको कारणले मिरियम र हारून मोशाको विरुद्धमा बोल्‍न लागे, किनभने तिनले कूशी पत्‍नी ल्‍याएका थिए।  
And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an Ethiopian woman.
2तिनीहरूले भने, “के परमप्रभुले केवल मोशाद्वारा मात्र कुरा गर्नुभएको छ र? के उहाँले हामीद्वारा पनि कुरा गर्नुभएको छैन र?” अनि परमप्रभुले यो कुरा सुन्‍नभयो।
And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard it.
3मोशाचाहिँ पृथ्‍वीभरिमा सबैभन्‍दा विनम्र व्‍यक्ति थिए।
(Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.)
4परमप्रभुले तुरुन्‍तै मोशा, हारून र मिरियमलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तिमीहरू तीनै जना भेट हुने पालमा आओ।” अनि ती तीनै जना आए। 
And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out.
5तब परमप्रभु बादलको खामोमा आई भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा उभिएर हारून र मिरियमलाई बोलाउनुभयो। जब ती दुवै अगि आए, 
And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth.
6तब उहाँले भन्‍नुभयो, “अब मेरो कुरा सुन:
“जब तिमीहरूका बीचमा परमप्रभुको कुनै अगमवक्ता छ,
तब म त्‍यससँग दर्शनमा आफैलाई प्रकट गर्छु,
त्‍यससँग सपनामा कुरा गर्छु।
And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.
7तर मेरो दास मोशासित त म त्‍यसो गर्दिनँ। 
त्‍यो त मेरा सबै घरानामा विश्‍वासी छ।
My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
8त्‍यससँग म गुप्‍त रीतिले होइन,
तर आमनेसामने प्रष्‍टसँग कुरा गर्छु,
र मेरो स्‍वरूप त्‍यसले हेर्छ।
यसैकारण मेरो दास मोशाको विरुद्धमा बोल्‍न तिमीहरूलाई किन डर लागेन?”
With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
9अनि तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा परमप्रभुको क्रोध दन्‍क्‍यो, र उहाँ त्‍यहाँबाट गइहाल्‍नुभयो।
And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them; and he departed.
10पालमाथिबाट बादल हट्‌दा मिरियम कुष्ठरोग लागेर हिउँजस्‍तै सेती भइसकेकी थिइन्‌। हारूनले मिरियमलाई हेर्दा तिनी कुष्ठरोगी भइसकेकी देखे। 
And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.
11हारूनले मोशालाई भने, “मेरा प्रभु, बिन्‍ती छ, हामीले मूर्खता गरेर पाप गरेका छौं, तर यसको दण्‍ड हामीले भोग्‍नु नपरोस्‌। 
And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.
12आमाको गर्भबाट निस्‍कँदै आधा कुहेर मरिसकेको जस्‍तो यसलाई हुन नदिनुहोस्‌।”
Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb.
13तब मोशाले यसो भनेर परमप्रभुमा पुकारा गरे, “हे परमेश्‍वर, म आग्रहपूर्वक बिन्‍ती गर्दछु, त्‍यसलाई निको पारिदिनुहोस्‌।”
And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.
14तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “त्‍यसको बुबाले त्‍यसको मुखमा थुकिदिएको भए, के त्‍यो सात दिनसम्‍म शर्ममा पर्ने थिइन र? त्‍यसलाई सात दिनसम्‍म छाउनीबाहिरै थुनिराख्, त्‍यसपछि मात्र त्‍यसलाई भित्र ल्‍याउनू।”  
And the LORD said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again.
15तब मिरियम सात दिनसम्‍म छाउनीबाहिर थुनिइन्, र मिरियमलाई भित्र नल्‍याउञ्‍जेल मानिसहरू पनि अगाड़ि बढ़ेनन्‌।
And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
16त्‍यसपछि हसेरोतबाट बढ़ेर तिनीहरूले पारानको मरुभूमिमा पाल टाँगे।

And afterward the people removed from Hazeroth, and pitched in the wilderness of Paran.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 13

गन्ती 13

कनान देशको भेद लिनेहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  2“कनान देशभित्र गुप्‍तचरहरू पठा। त्‍यो देश म इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिनेछु। आ-आफ्‍नो पुर्खाको कुलबाट एक-एक जना नायक पठा।”
3यसकारण परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशाले पारानको मरुभूमिबाट तिनीहरूलाई पठाए। ती सब इस्राएलीहरूका नायकहरू थिए। 4तिनीहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
रूबेनको कुलबाट जक्‍कूरका छोरा शम्‍मूअ,
5शिमियोनको कुलबाट होरीका छोरा शाफात,
6यहूदाको कुलबाट यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेब,
7इस्‍साखारको कुलबाट योसेफका छोरा यिगाल,
8एफ्राइमको कुलबाट नूनका छोरा होशिया, 
9बेन्‍यामीनको कुलबाट रफूका छोरा पलती,
10जबूलूनको कुलबाट सोदीका छोरा गद्दीएल,
11योसेफको कुलबाट, अर्थात्‌ मनश्‍शेको कुलबाट सूसीका छोरा गेद्दी,
12दानको कुलबाट गमल्‍लीका छोरा अम्‍मीएल,
13आशेरको कुलबाट मिखाएलका छोरा सतूर,
14नप्‍तालीको कुलबाट वोफ्‍सीका छोरा नहबी,
15गादको कुलबाट माकीका छोरा गूएल।
16मोशाले देशको भेद लिन पठाएका मानिसहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌। नूनका छोरा होशियाको नाउँ मोशाले यहोशू राखे।
17मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई कनान देशको भेद लिन पठाएर तिनीहरूलाई भने, “यहाँबाट लागेर नेगेव भनिने दक्षिण क्षेत्रबाट पहाड़तिर जाओ, 18र देश कस्‍तो छ, त्‍यहाँ बस्‍ने मानिसहरू बलिया छन्‌ कि निर्धा छन्, धेरै छन्‌ कि थोरै छन्‌ सो पत्ता लगाओ। 19उनीहरू बसेको देश असल कि खराब, कस्‍तो छ, र उनीहरू छाउनीमा कि किल्‍लामा, कस्‍ता सहरमा बस्‍दारहेछन्‌? 20जमिन कस्‍तो छ, मलिलो कि रूखो, त्‍यहाँ जङ्गल छ कि छैन सो हेर। साहस गर, र त्‍यहाँको केही फलफूल ल्‍याओ।” त्‍यस बेला प्रथम दाख पाक्‍ने ऋतु थियो।
21यसैले तिनीहरू उक्‍लेर गई जीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट लेबो-हमाततिरको रहोबसम्‍म त्‍यस देशको भेद लिए। 22तिनीहरू नेगेवतिरबाट उक्‍लेर हेब्रोनमा पुगे, जहाँ अनाकका सन्‍तान अहीमन, शेशै र तल्‍मै बस्‍थे। हेब्रोनचाहिँ मिश्रको सोअन सहरभन्‍दा सात वर्ष पहिले निर्माण गरिएको थियो। 23त्‍यसपछि तिनीहरू एश्‍कोलको बेँसीमा गए, र त्‍यहाँबाट दाखका हाँगाको एक झुप्‍पा काटेर एउटा घोचोमा हाली दुई जनाले बोकेर ल्‍याए। तिनीहरूले अनार र नेभारा पनि ल्‍याए। 24इस्राएलीहरूले त्‍यहाँबाट त्‍यो झुप्‍पा काटेको हुनाले त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ एश्‍कोलको बेँसी राखिएको हो। 25चालीस दिनको अन्‍तमा त्‍यस देशको भेद लिइसकेपछि तिनीहरू फर्के।
गुप्‍तचरहरूको खबर
26तिनीहरू फर्केर पारानको मरुभूमि भएको कादेशमा मोशा, हारून र इस्राएलीका सारा समुदायकहाँ आए, र सारा समुदायलाई सम्‍पूर्ण वृत्तान्‍त बताइदिए, र तिनीहरूलाई त्‍यस देशका फलफूल देखाए। 27तिनीहरूले मोशालाई यसो भने, “तपाईंले पठाउनुभएको ठाउँमा हामी पुग्‍यौं। साँच्‍ची नै त्‍यहाँ दूध र मह बग्‍दारहेछन्, अनि त्‍यसको फलफूल यही हो। 28तर त्‍यहाँ बस्‍ने मानिसहरू बलिया रहेछन्‌ र सहरहरू पर्खालले घेरिएका र ज्‍यादै ठूला-ठूला रहेछन्‌। त्‍यसबाहेक हामीले त्‍यहाँ अनाकका सन्‍तानहरू पनि देख्‍यौं। 29नेगेव भनिने दक्षिण क्षेत्रमा अमालेकीहरू, र पहाड़ी क्षेत्रमा हित्ती, यबूसी र एमोरीहरू, अनि समुद्रको नजिक र यर्दन नदीको किनारमा कनानीहरू बस्‍दारहेछन्‌।”
30तब कालेबले मोशाको सामु मानिसहरूलाई शान्‍त गराएर भने, “हामी तुरुन्‍त त्‍यहाँ गएर त्‍यो देश कब्‍जा गरौं, किनभने त्‍यो हामी अवश्‍य जित्‍न सक्‍छौं।”
31तर तिनीसँग जाने मानिसहरूले भने, “ती मानिसहरूका विरुद्धमा जान हामी सक्‍नेछैनौं, किनकि ती हामीभन्‍दा बलिया छन्‌।” 32भेद लिन गएको देशबाट नराम्रो खबर सुनाएर तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूलाई भने, “हामीले भेद लिएर आएको देशले त आफ्‍नै बासिन्‍दाहरूलाई निलिहाल्‍दोरहेछ, र हामीले त्‍यहाँ देखेका मानिसहरू दैत्‍यजस्‍ता रहेछन्‌। 33त्‍यहाँ हामीले नेफिलीमहरू देख्‍यौं, जसबाट अनाकका सन्‍तान आएका छन्‌। उनीहरूका सामु त हामी आफैलाई फटेङ्‌ग्राजस्‍तै लाग्‍यो। तिनीहरूका नजरमा हामीहरू त्‍यस्‍तै देखिन्‍थ्‍यौं।” 

........................................................................................

.......................................................................................

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them.
3 And Moses by the commandment of the LORD sent them from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel.
4 And these were their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur.
5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori.
6 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph.
8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea the son of Nun.
9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu.
10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi.
11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi.
12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.
13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael.
14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi.
15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi.
16 These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua.
17 And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:
18 And see the land, what it is; and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;
19 And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds;
20 And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the firstripe grapes.
21 So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
22 And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.)
23 And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs.
24 The place was called the brook Eshcol, because of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence.
25 And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.
26 And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land.
27 And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.
28 Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children of Anak there.
29 The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.
30 And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.
31 But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.
32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.
33 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

..........................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 13

कनान देशको भेद लिनेहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
Numbers 13:1(KJV) And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 2“कनान देशभित्र गुप्‍तचरहरू पठा। त्‍यो देश म इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिनेछु। आ-आफ्‍नो पुर्खाको कुलबाट एक-एक जना नायक पठा।”
Numbers 13:2(KJV) Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them.
3यसकारण परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशाले पारानको मरुभूमिबाट तिनीहरूलाई पठाए। ती सब इस्राएलीहरूका नायकहरू थिए। 
Numbers 13:3(KJV) And Moses by the commandment of the LORD sent them from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel.
4तिनीहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌:
रूबेनको कुलबाट जक्‍कूरका छोरा शम्‍मूअ,
Numbers 13:4(KJV) And these were their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur.
5शिमियोनको कुलबाट होरीका छोरा शाफात,
Numbers 13:5(KJV) Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori.
6यहूदाको कुलबाट यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेब,
Numbers 13:6(KJV) Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
7इस्‍साखारको कुलबाट योसेफका छोरा यिगाल,
Numbers 13:7(KJV) Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph.
8एफ्राइमको कुलबाट नूनका छोरा होशिया, 
Numbers 13:8(KJV) Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea the son of Nun.
9बेन्‍यामीनको कुलबाट रफूका छोरा पलती,
Numbers 13:9(KJV) Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu.
10जबूलूनको कुलबाट सोदीका छोरा गद्दीएल,
Numbers 13:10(KJV) Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi.
11योसेफको कुलबाट, अर्थात्‌ मनश्‍शेको कुलबाट सूसीका छोरा गेद्दी,
Numbers 13:11(KJV) Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi.
12दानको कुलबाट गमल्‍लीका छोरा अम्‍मीएल,
Numbers 13:12(KJV) Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.
13आशेरको कुलबाट मिखाएलका छोरा सतूर,
Numbers 13:13(KJV) Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael.
14नप्‍तालीको कुलबाट वोफ्‍सीका छोरा नहबी,
Numbers 13:14(KJV) Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi.
15गादको कुलबाट माकीका छोरा गूएल।
Numbers 13:15(KJV) Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi.
16मोशाले देशको भेद लिन पठाएका मानिसहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌। नूनका छोरा होशियाको नाउँ मोशाले यहोशू राखे।
Numbers 13:16(KJV) These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua.
17मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई कनान देशको भेद लिन पठाएर तिनीहरूलाई भने, “यहाँबाट लागेर नेगेव भनिने दक्षिण क्षेत्रबाट पहाड़तिर जाओ, 
Numbers 13:17(KJV) And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:
18र देश कस्‍तो छ, त्‍यहाँ बस्‍ने मानिसहरू बलिया छन्‌ कि निर्धा छन्, धेरै छन्‌ कि थोरै छन्‌ सो पत्ता लगाओ। 
Numbers 13:18(KJV) And see the land, what it is; and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;
19उनीहरू बसेको देश असल कि खराब, कस्‍तो छ, र उनीहरू छाउनीमा कि किल्‍लामा, कस्‍ता सहरमा बस्‍दारहेछन्‌? 
Numbers 13:19(KJV) And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds;
20जमिन कस्‍तो छ, मलिलो कि रूखो, त्‍यहाँ जङ्गल छ कि छैन सो हेर। साहस गर, र त्‍यहाँको केही फलफूल ल्‍याओ।” त्‍यस बेला प्रथम दाख पाक्‍ने ऋतु थियो।
Numbers 13:20(KJV) And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the firstripe grapes.
21यसैले तिनीहरू उक्‍लेर गई जीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट लेबो-हमाततिरको रहोबसम्‍म त्‍यस देशको भेद लिए।
Numbers 13:21(KJV) So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
 22तिनीहरू नेगेवतिरबाट उक्‍लेर हेब्रोनमा पुगे, जहाँ अनाकका सन्‍तान अहीमन, शेशै र तल्‍मै बस्‍थे। हेब्रोनचाहिँ मिश्रको सोअन सहरभन्‍दा सात वर्ष पहिले निर्माण गरिएको थियो। 
Numbers 13:22(KJV) And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.)
23त्‍यसपछि तिनीहरू एश्‍कोलको बेँसीमा गए, र त्‍यहाँबाट दाखका हाँगाको एक झुप्‍पा काटेर एउटा घोचोमा हाली दुई जनाले बोकेर ल्‍याए। तिनीहरूले अनार र नेभारा पनि ल्‍याए।
Numbers 13:23(KJV) And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs.
 24इस्राएलीहरूले त्‍यहाँबाट त्‍यो झुप्‍पा काटेको हुनाले त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ एश्‍कोलको बेँसी राखिएको हो। 
Numbers 13:24(KJV) The place was called the brook Eshcol, because of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence.
25चालीस दिनको अन्‍तमा त्‍यस देशको भेद लिइसकेपछि तिनीहरू फर्के।
Numbers 13:25(KJV) And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.
 
गुप्‍तचरहरूको खबर
26तिनीहरू फर्केर पारानको मरुभूमि भएको कादेशमा मोशा, हारून र इस्राएलीका सारा समुदायकहाँ आए, र सारा समुदायलाई सम्‍पूर्ण वृत्तान्‍त बताइदिए, र तिनीहरूलाई त्‍यस देशका फलफूल देखाए। 
Numbers 13:26(KJV) And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land.
27तिनीहरूले मोशालाई यसो भने, “तपाईंले पठाउनुभएको ठाउँमा हामी पुग्‍यौं। साँच्‍ची नै त्‍यहाँ दूध र मह बग्‍दारहेछन्, अनि त्‍यसको फलफूल यही हो। 
Numbers 13:27(KJV) And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.
28तर त्‍यहाँ बस्‍ने मानिसहरू बलिया रहेछन्‌ र सहरहरू पर्खालले घेरिएका र ज्‍यादै ठूला-ठूला रहेछन्‌। त्‍यसबाहेक हामीले त्‍यहाँ अनाकका सन्‍तानहरू पनि देख्‍यौं।
Numbers 13:28(KJV) Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children of Anak there.
 29नेगेव भनिने दक्षिण क्षेत्रमा अमालेकीहरू, र पहाड़ी क्षेत्रमा हित्ती, यबूसी र एमोरीहरू, अनि समुद्रको नजिक र यर्दन नदीको किनारमा कनानीहरू बस्‍दारहेछन्‌।”
Numbers 13:29(KJV) The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.
30तब कालेबले मोशाको सामु मानिसहरूलाई शान्‍त गराएर भने, “हामी तुरुन्‍त त्‍यहाँ गएर त्‍यो देश कब्‍जा गरौं, किनभने त्‍यो हामी अवश्‍य जित्‍न सक्‍छौं।”
Numbers 13:30(KJV) And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.
31तर तिनीसँग जाने मानिसहरूले भने, “ती मानिसहरूका विरुद्धमा जान हामी सक्‍नेछैनौं, किनकि ती हामीभन्‍दा बलिया छन्‌।”
Numbers 13:31(KJV) But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.
 32भेद लिन गएको देशबाट नराम्रो खबर सुनाएर तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूलाई भने, “हामीले भेद लिएर आएको देशले त आफ्‍नै बासिन्‍दाहरूलाई निलिहाल्‍दोरहेछ, र हामीले त्‍यहाँ देखेका मानिसहरू दैत्‍यजस्‍ता रहेछन्‌। 
Numbers 13:32(KJV) And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.
33त्‍यहाँ हामीले नेफिलीमहरू देख्‍यौं, जसबाट अनाकका सन्‍तान आएका छन्‌। उनीहरूका सामु त हामी आफैलाई फटेङ्‌ग्राजस्‍तै लाग्‍यो। तिनीहरूका नजरमा हामीहरू त्‍यस्‍तै देखिन्‍थ्‍यौं।” 

Numbers 13:33(KJV) And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 14

गन्ती 14

इस्राएलीहरूले परमप्रभुका विरोध गरेका
1त्‍यस रात सारा समुदाय कराई-कराई रोए। 2सबै इस्राएलीहरू मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा गनगनाए, र सारा समुदायले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “हामी मिश्रदेशमा नै मरेका भए असल हुनेथियो, अथवा यस उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मरेका भए पनि हुन्‍थ्‍यो। 3किन परमेश्‍वरले हामीलाई तरवारले मर्नलाई यस ठाउँमा ल्‍याउनुहुँदैछ? हाम्रा जहान र बालबच्‍चा लूट स्‍वरूप पक्रिनेछन्‌। अब मिश्रदेशमा नै फर्कन हामीलाई उचित होइन र?” 4अनि तिनीहरूले आपसमा भने, “हामी एउटा अगुवा चुनेर मिश्रदेश फर्कौं।”
5तब मोशा र हारून इस्राएलीका सारा समुदायका सामुन्‍ने घोप्‍टो परे। 6देशको भेद लिन गएकाहरूमध्‍येका नूनका छोरा यहोशू र यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेबले आ-आफ्‍ना लुगा च्‍याते, 7र इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदायलाई तिनीहरूले भने, “हामी भेद लिन गएको देश अत्‍यन्‍तै असल देश छ। 8यदि परमप्रभु हामीसित प्रसन्‍न हुनुभयो भने, उहाँले हामीलाई त्‍यस देशमा ल्‍याउनुहुनेछ, र त्‍यो दूध र मह बग्ने देश हामीलाई दिनुहुनेछ। 9केवल परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा खड़ा नहोओ। र त्‍यस देशका मानिसहरूसित नडराओ, किनकि उनीहरू त हाम्रा शिकार हुनेछन्‌। उनीहरूको सुरक्षा उनीहरूबाट हटिसकेको छ, तर परमप्रभु हामीतर्फ हुनुहुन्‍छ। उनीहरूसित नडराओ।” 
10तर सारा समुदायले तिनीहरूलाई ढुङ्गाले हान्‍नुपर्छ भनी मतो गरे। त्‍यस बेला परमप्रभुको महिमा भेट हुने पालमा सबै इस्राएलीहरूकहाँ देखा पर्‍यो। 11अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “यी मानिसहरूले मलाई कतिसम्‍म तिरस्‍कार गरिरहनेछन्‌? यिनीहरूका बीचमा मैले गरेका चिन्‍हहरू देखेर पनि यिनीहरूले कतिसम्‍म ममाथि अविश्‍वास गर्नेछन्‌? 12यिनीहरूलाई म रूढ़ीले नाश गर्नेछु, तर तँबाटै यिनीहरूभन्‍दा ठूलो र शक्तिशाली जाति बनाउनेछु।”
13मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई भने, “मिश्रीहरूले यो सुने भने के भन्‍लान्‌? उनीहरूका बीचबाट आफ्‍नो शक्ति देखाएर तपाईंले नै यिनीहरूलाई ल्‍याउनुभएको हो।  14यस देशका बासिन्‍दाहरूलाई मिश्रीहरूले यो कुरा बताउनेछन्‌। तपाईं परमप्रभु यिनीहरूका बीचमा हुनुहुन्‍छ भन्‍ने कुरो उनीहरूले सुनिसकेका छन्, तपाईं आमनेसामने नै देखा पर्नुभएको छ, र तपाईंको बादल यिनीहरूमाथि खड़ा हुन्‍छ र दिनमा बादलको खामो र रातमा आगोको खामो भएर तपाईं यिनीहरूका अगिअगि जानुहुन्‍छ। 15अब तपाईंले यस जातिलाई एकै पटकमा मार्नुभयो भने त तपाईंको कीर्ति सुन्‍ने जातिहरूले यसो भनेर कुरा गर्नेछन्, 16‘परमप्रभुले ती मानिसहरूलाई दिन्‍छु भनी शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको देशमा ल्‍याउन सक्‍नुभएन, यसैकारण तिनीहरूलाई उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मारिदिनुभयो’।
17“यसैले परमप्रभु, आफ्‍नो महामहिमा प्रकट गर्नुहोस्, जसरी तपाईंले भन्‍नुभएको छ: 18‘परमप्रभु रीस गर्नमा धैर्यवान्‌ र अति करुणामय, अधर्म र अपराध क्षमा गर्ने, तर दोषीलाई कुनै रीतिले निर्दोष नठहराउने, पिता-पुर्खाका अधर्मको सजाय उनीहरूका तेस्रो र चौथो पुस्‍तासम्‍म पनि दिने हुनुहुन्‍छ।’  19बिन्‍ती छ, तपाईंको महान्‌ करुणाअनुसार, र मिश्रदेशदेखि अहिलेसम्‍म क्षमा गरिरहनुभएझैँ यी मानिसहरूको अधर्म क्षमा गर्नुहोस्‌।”
20तब परमप्रभुले भन्‍नुभयो, “तैंले भनेबमोजिम मैले यिनीहरूलाई क्षमा गरिदिएको छु। 21तापनि, जस्‍तो म जीवित छु र जसरी मेरो महिमाले पृथ्‍वी भरिएको छ,  22मिश्र र उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मेरा महिमा र आश्‍चर्यकर्महरू देखेर पनि अनाज्ञाकारी भई दश पल्‍ट मेरो जाँच गर्ने यी सारा मानिसहरूले 23तिनीहरूका पुर्खाहरूलाई शपथ खाएर भनेको प्रतिज्ञाको देश देख्‍नेछैन। मलाई तिरस्‍कार गर्नेले त्‍यो कहिल्‍यै देख्‍नेछैन। 24तर मेरो दास कालेबमा अर्कै आत्‍मा छ, र त्‍यसले पूरै रीतिले मेरो अनुसरण गरेको छ। यसैकारण त्‍यो पसेर आएको देशमा म त्‍यसलाई लैजानेछु र त्‍यसका सन्‍तानले त्‍यो अधिकार गर्नेछन्‌।  25अमालेकी र कनानीहरू बेँसीहरूमा बसेका हुनाले भोलि नै तिमीहरू फर्क र लाल समुद्रको बाटो भएर उजाड़-स्‍थानतिर जाओ।”
26परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 27“मेरो विरुद्धमा यस दुष्‍ट समुदायले कतिसम्‍म गनगनाउने? तिनीहरूले मेरो विरुद्धमा गनगनाएका मैले सुनेको छु। 28तिनीहरूलाई भनिदेओ, ‘जस्‍तो म जीवित छु, परमप्रभु घोषणा गर्नुहुन्‍छ, मैले सुन्‍ने गरी तिमीहरूले जे-जे भनेका थियौ, म त्‍यही नै गर्नेछु। 29तिमीहरूका लाश यही उजाड़-स्‍थानमा छोड़िनेछन्,  30अनि यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेब र नूनका छोरा यहोशूबाहेक गणना भएको र मेरो विरुद्धमा गनगनाउने बीस वर्षदेखि उँभोको कोही पनि वासको निम्‍ति दिन्‍छु भनी शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गरेको देशमा जान पाउनेछैन। 31लूट स्‍वरूप पक्रिनेछन्‌ भनी तिमीहरूले भनेका तिमीहरूका छोराछोरीहरूलाई चाहिँ म त्‍यहाँ पुर्‍याउनेछु, र तिमीहरूले अवहेलना गरेको ठाउँ तिनीहरूले प्राप्‍त गर्नेछन्‌। 32तर तिमीहरूका लाशचाहिँ यही उजाड़-स्‍थानमा छोड़िनेछन्‌। 33तिमीहरूमध्‍येको अन्‍तिम मानिसको मृत्‍यु नभएसम्‍म तिमीहरूको अविश्‍वासको कारण आफ्‍ना छोराछोरीहरू चालीस वर्षसम्‍म गोठाला भएर उजाड़-स्‍थानमा डुल्‍नेछन्‌।  34तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशको भेद लिन चालीस दिन बिताएका थियौ, यसकारण दिनको एक वर्ष गरी चालीस वर्षसम्‍म तिमीहरूले आफ्‍नो अधर्मको फल भोग्‍दै रहनेछौ, र तिमीहरूप्रति म नाराज भएको तिमीहरूले थाहा पाउनेछौ’। 35यो बोल्‍ने म परमप्रभु हुँ, र मेरो विरुद्ध भेला हुने यस दुष्‍ट समुदायलाई म यसै गर्नेछु। यसै उजाड़-स्‍थानमा तिनीहरू मरेर मेटिजानेछन्‌।”
36मोशाले भेद लिन पठाउँदा आएर खराब समाचार दिने मानिसहरू परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने रूढ़ीले मरे, 37किनभने तिनीहरूले अशुभ खबर ल्‍याएर जम्‍मै समुदायलाई मोशाको विरुद्धमा बोल्‍न लाएका थिए। 38देशको भेद लिन जाने मानिसहरूमध्‍ये खालि नूनका छोरा यहोशू र यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेब मात्र जीवित रहे।
39जब मोशाले सबै इस्राएलीहरूलाई यी कुरा बताइदिए, तब मानिसहरूले ज्‍यादै बिलौना गर्न लागे।  40तिनीहरू बिहान सबेरै उठेर यसो भन्‍दै पहाड़ी क्षेत्रतिर उक्‍लन लागे, “हेर, हामीहरू यहाँबाट अब परमप्रभुले प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको ठाउँमा उक्‍लिजाऔं, किनकि हामीले त पाप गरेछौं।”
41तर मोशाले भने, “तिमीहरू किन परमप्रभुको आज्ञा उल्‍लङ्घन गर्छौ? यो सफल हुनेछैन। 42नउक्‍ल, नत्रता शत्रुहरूले तिमीहरूलाई मार्नेछन्, किनभने परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका बीचमा हुनुहुन्‍न। 43त्‍यहाँ अमालेकीहरू र कनानीहरूले तिमीहरूलाई सामना गर्नेछन्, र उनीहरूद्वारा तिमीहरू परास्‍त हुनेछौ। तिमीहरू परमप्रभुको पछि लाग्‍न छोड़्यौ। यसकारण परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका साथमा हुनुहुनेछैन, तर तिमीहरू तरवारद्वारा मर्नेछौ।”
44तापनि कुरै नसुनी तिनीहरू पहाड़ी क्षेत्रतिर अगि बढ़े। तर परमप्रभुका करारको सन्‍दूक र मोशाचाहिँ छाउनीबाट निस्‍केनन्‌। 45तब त्‍यस पहाड़मा बस्‍ने अमालेकी र कनानीहरू तल ओर्लेर तिनीहरूलाई होर्मासम्‍मै मार्दै र खेद्‌दै ल्‍याए।

......................................................................................................

.....................................................................................................

1 And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night.
2 And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!
3 And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt?
4 And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.
5 Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel.
6 And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes:
7 And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, saying, The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land.
8 If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey.
9 Only rebel not ye against the LORD, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is departed from them, and the LORD is with us: fear them not.
10 But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel.
11 And the LORD said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them?
12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they.
13 And Moses said unto the LORD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;)
14 And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people, that thou LORD art seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night.
15 Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
16 Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness.
17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my LORD be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying,
18 The LORD is longsuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.
19 Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.
20 And the LORD said, I have pardoned according to thy word:
21 But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD.
22 Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;
23 Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it:
24 But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it.
25 (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) Tomorrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.
26 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
27 How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me.
28 Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the LORD, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you:
29 Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against me,
30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
31 But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.
32 But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness.
33 And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness.
34 After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.
35 I the LORD have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered together against me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.
36 And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land,
37 Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the LORD.
38 But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the land, lived still.
39 And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: and the people mourned greatly.
40 And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised: for we have sinned.
41 And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the commandment of the LORD? but it shall not prosper.
42 Go not up, for the LORD is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.
43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the LORD, therefore the LORD will not be with you.
44 But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD, and Moses, departed not out of the camp.
45 Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Hormah.

................................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 14

इस्राएलीहरूले परमप्रभुका विरोध गरेका
1त्‍यस रात सारा समुदाय कराई-कराई रोए। 
Numbers 13:1(KJV) And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night.
2सबै इस्राएलीहरू मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा गनगनाए, र सारा समुदायले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “हामी मिश्रदेशमा नै मरेका भए असल हुनेथियो, अथवा यस उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मरेका भए पनि हुन्‍थ्‍यो। 
Numbers 13:2(KJV) And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!
3किन परमेश्‍वरले हामीलाई तरवारले मर्नलाई यस ठाउँमा ल्‍याउनुहुँदैछ? हाम्रा जहान र बालबच्‍चा लूट स्‍वरूप पक्रिनेछन्‌। अब मिश्रदेशमा नै फर्कन हामीलाई उचित होइन र?”
Numbers 13:3(KJV) And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt?
 4अनि तिनीहरूले आपसमा भने, “हामी एउटा अगुवा चुनेर मिश्रदेश फर्कौं।”
Numbers 13:4(KJV) And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.
5तब मोशा र हारून इस्राएलीका सारा समुदायका सामुन्‍ने घोप्‍टो परे। 
Numbers 13:5(KJV) Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel.
6देशको भेद लिन गएकाहरूमध्‍येका नूनका छोरा यहोशू र यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेबले आ-आफ्‍ना लुगा च्‍याते,
Numbers 13:6(KJV) And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes:
 7र इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदायलाई तिनीहरूले भने, “हामी भेद लिन गएको देश अत्‍यन्‍तै असल देश छ। 
Numbers 13:7(KJV) And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, saying, The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land.
8यदि परमप्रभु हामीसित प्रसन्‍न हुनुभयो भने, उहाँले हामीलाई त्‍यस देशमा ल्‍याउनुहुनेछ, र त्‍यो दूध र मह बग्ने देश हामीलाई दिनुहुनेछ। 
Numbers 13:8(KJV) If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey.
9केवल परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा खड़ा नहोओ। र त्‍यस देशका मानिसहरूसित नडराओ, किनकि उनीहरू त हाम्रा शिकार हुनेछन्‌। उनीहरूको सुरक्षा उनीहरूबाट हटिसकेको छ, तर परमप्रभु हामीतर्फ हुनुहुन्‍छ। उनीहरूसित नडराओ।” 
Numbers 13:9(KJV) Only rebel not ye against the LORD, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is departed from them, and the LORD is with us: fear them not.
10तर सारा समुदायले तिनीहरूलाई ढुङ्गाले हान्‍नुपर्छ भनी मतो गरे। त्‍यस बेला परमप्रभुको महिमा भेट हुने पालमा सबै इस्राएलीहरूकहाँ देखा पर्‍यो। 
Numbers 13:10(KJV) But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel.
11अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “यी मानिसहरूले मलाई कतिसम्‍म तिरस्‍कार गरिरहनेछन्‌? यिनीहरूका बीचमा मैले गरेका चिन्‍हहरू देखेर पनि यिनीहरूले कतिसम्‍म ममाथि अविश्‍वास गर्नेछन्‌?
Numbers 13:11(KJV) And the LORD said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them?
 12यिनीहरूलाई म रूढ़ीले नाश गर्नेछु, तर तँबाटै यिनीहरूभन्‍दा ठूलो र शक्तिशाली जाति बनाउनेछु।”
Numbers 13:12(KJV) I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they.
13मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई भने, “मिश्रीहरूले यो सुने भने के भन्‍लान्‌? उनीहरूका बीचबाट आफ्‍नो शक्ति देखाएर तपाईंले नै यिनीहरूलाई ल्‍याउनुभएको हो। 
Numbers 14:13(KJV) And Moses said unto the LORD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;)
 14यस देशका बासिन्‍दाहरूलाई मिश्रीहरूले यो कुरा बताउनेछन्‌। तपाईं परमप्रभु यिनीहरूका बीचमा हुनुहुन्‍छ भन्‍ने कुरो उनीहरूले सुनिसकेका छन्, तपाईं आमनेसामने नै देखा पर्नुभएको छ, र तपाईंको बादल यिनीहरूमाथि खड़ा हुन्‍छ र दिनमा बादलको खामो र रातमा आगोको खामो भएर तपाईं यिनीहरूका अगिअगि जानुहुन्‍छ।
Numbers 14:14(KJV) And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people, that thou LORD art seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night.
 15अब तपाईंले यस जातिलाई एकै पटकमा मार्नुभयो भने त तपाईंको कीर्ति सुन्‍ने जातिहरूले यसो भनेर कुरा गर्नेछन्, 
Numbers 14:15(KJV) Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
16‘परमप्रभुले ती मानिसहरूलाई दिन्‍छु भनी शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको देशमा ल्‍याउन सक्‍नुभएन, यसैकारण तिनीहरूलाई उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मारिदिनुभयो’।
Numbers 14:16(KJV) Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness.
17“यसैले परमप्रभु, आफ्‍नो महामहिमा प्रकट गर्नुहोस्, जसरी तपाईंले भन्‍नुभएको छ:
Numbers 14:17(KJV) And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying,
 18‘परमप्रभु रीस गर्नमा धैर्यवान्‌ र अति करुणामय, अधर्म र अपराध क्षमा गर्ने, तर दोषीलाई कुनै रीतिले निर्दोष नठहराउने, पिता-पुर्खाका अधर्मको सजाय उनीहरूका तेस्रो र चौथो पुस्‍तासम्‍म पनि दिने हुनुहुन्‍छ।’ 
Numbers 14:18(KJV) The LORD is longsuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.
 19बिन्‍ती छ, तपाईंको महान्‌ करुणाअनुसार, र मिश्रदेशदेखि अहिलेसम्‍म क्षमा गरिरहनुभएझैँ यी मानिसहरूको अधर्म क्षमा गर्नुहोस्‌।”
Numbers 14:19(KJV) Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.
20तब परमप्रभुले भन्‍नुभयो, “तैंले भनेबमोजिम मैले यिनीहरूलाई क्षमा गरिदिएको छु।
Numbers 14:20(KJV) And the LORD said, I have pardoned according to thy word:
 21तापनि, जस्‍तो म जीवित छु र जसरी मेरो महिमाले पृथ्‍वी भरिएको छ, 
Numbers 14:21(KJV) But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD.
 22मिश्र र उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मेरा महिमा र आश्‍चर्यकर्महरू देखेर पनि अनाज्ञाकारी भई दश पल्‍ट मेरो जाँच गर्ने यी सारा मानिसहरूले 
Numbers 14:22(KJV) Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;
23तिनीहरूका पुर्खाहरूलाई शपथ खाएर भनेको प्रतिज्ञाको देश देख्‍नेछैन। मलाई तिरस्‍कार गर्नेले त्‍यो कहिल्‍यै देख्‍नेछैन।
Numbers 14:23(KJV) Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it:
 24तर मेरो दास कालेबमा अर्कै आत्‍मा छ, र त्‍यसले पूरै रीतिले मेरो अनुसरण गरेको छ। यसैकारण त्‍यो पसेर आएको देशमा म त्‍यसलाई लैजानेछु र त्‍यसका सन्‍तानले त्‍यो अधिकार गर्नेछन्‌। 
Numbers 14:24(KJV) But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it.
 25अमालेकी र कनानीहरू बेँसीहरूमा बसेका हुनाले भोलि नै तिमीहरू फर्क र लाल समुद्रको बाटो भएर उजाड़-स्‍थानतिर जाओ।”
Numbers 14:25(KJV) (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) To morrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.
26परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
Numbers 14:26(KJV) And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
27“मेरो विरुद्धमा यस दुष्‍ट समुदायले कतिसम्‍म गनगनाउने? तिनीहरूले मेरो विरुद्धमा गनगनाएका मैले सुनेको छु।
Numbers 14:27(KJV) How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me.
 28तिनीहरूलाई भनिदेओ, ‘जस्‍तो म जीवित छु, परमप्रभु घोषणा गर्नुहुन्‍छ, मैले सुन्‍ने गरी तिमीहरूले जे-जे भनेका थियौ, म त्‍यही नै गर्नेछु। 
Numbers 14:28(KJV) Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the LORD, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you:
29तिमीहरूका लाश यही उजाड़-स्‍थानमा छोड़िनेछन्,  
Numbers 14:29(KJV) Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against me,
30अनि यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेब र नूनका छोरा यहोशूबाहेक गणना भएको र मेरो विरुद्धमा गनगनाउने बीस वर्षदेखि उँभोको कोही पनि वासको निम्‍ति दिन्‍छु भनी शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गरेको देशमा जान पाउनेछैन।
Numbers 14:30(KJV) Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
 31लूट स्‍वरूप पक्रिनेछन्‌ भनी तिमीहरूले भनेका तिमीहरूका छोराछोरीहरूलाई चाहिँ म त्‍यहाँ पुर्‍याउनेछु, र तिमीहरूले अवहेलना गरेको ठाउँ तिनीहरूले प्राप्‍त गर्नेछन्‌।
Numbers 14:31(KJV) But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.
 32तर तिमीहरूका लाशचाहिँ यही उजाड़-स्‍थानमा छोड़िनेछन्‌। 
Numbers 14:32(KJV) But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness.
33तिमीहरूमध्‍येको अन्‍तिम मानिसको मृत्‍यु नभएसम्‍म तिमीहरूको अविश्‍वासको कारण आफ्‍ना छोराछोरीहरू चालीस वर्षसम्‍म गोठाला भएर उजाड़-स्‍थानमा डुल्‍नेछन्‌।
Numbers 14:33(KJV) And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness.
  34तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशको भेद लिन चालीस दिन बिताएका थियौ, यसकारण दिनको एक वर्ष गरी चालीस वर्षसम्‍म तिमीहरूले आफ्‍नो अधर्मको फल भोग्‍दै रहनेछौ, र तिमीहरूप्रति म नाराज भएको तिमीहरूले थाहा पाउनेछौ’।
Numbers 14:34(KJV) After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.
 35यो बोल्‍ने म परमप्रभु हुँ, र मेरो विरुद्ध भेला हुने यस दुष्‍ट समुदायलाई म यसै गर्नेछु। यसै उजाड़-स्‍थानमा तिनीहरू मरेर मेटिजानेछन्‌।”
Numbers 14:35(KJV) I the LORD have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered together against me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.
36मोशाले भेद लिन पठाउँदा आएर खराब समाचार दिने मानिसहरू परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने रूढ़ीले मरे, 
Numbers 14:36(KJV) And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land,
37किनभने तिनीहरूले अशुभ खबर ल्‍याएर जम्‍मै समुदायलाई मोशाको विरुद्धमा बोल्‍न लाएका थिए। 
Numbers 14:37(KJV) Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the LORD.
38देशको भेद लिन जाने मानिसहरूमध्‍ये खालि नूनका छोरा यहोशू र यपुन्‍नेका छोरा कालेब मात्र जीवित रहे।
Numbers 14:38(KJV) But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the land, lived still.
39जब मोशाले सबै इस्राएलीहरूलाई यी कुरा बताइदिए, तब मानिसहरूले ज्‍यादै बिलौना गर्न लागे। 
Numbers 14:39(KJV) And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: and the people mourned greatly.
 40तिनीहरू बिहान सबेरै उठेर यसो भन्‍दै पहाड़ी क्षेत्रतिर उक्‍लन लागे, “हेर, हामीहरू यहाँबाट अब परमप्रभुले प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएको ठाउँमा उक्‍लिजाऔं, किनकि हामीले त पाप गरेछौं।”
Numbers 14:40(KJV) And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised: for we have sinned.
41तर मोशाले भने, “तिमीहरू किन परमप्रभुको आज्ञा उल्‍लङ्घन गर्छौ? यो सफल हुनेछैन। 
Numbers 14:41(KJV) And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the commandment of the LORD? but it shall not prosper.
42नउक्‍ल, नत्रता शत्रुहरूले तिमीहरूलाई मार्नेछन्, किनभने परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका बीचमा हुनुहुन्‍न। 
Numbers 14:42(KJV) Go not up, for the LORD is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.
43त्‍यहाँ अमालेकीहरू र कनानीहरूले तिमीहरूलाई सामना गर्नेछन्, र उनीहरूद्वारा तिमीहरू परास्‍त हुनेछौ। तिमीहरू परमप्रभुको पछि लाग्‍न छोड़्यौ। यसकारण परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका साथमा हुनुहुनेछैन, तर तिमीहरू तरवारद्वारा मर्नेछौ।”
Numbers 14:43(KJV) For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the LORD, therefore the LORD will not be with you.
44तापनि कुरै नसुनी तिनीहरू पहाड़ी क्षेत्रतिर अगि बढ़े। तर परमप्रभुका करारको सन्‍दूक र मोशाचाहिँ छाउनीबाट निस्‍केनन्‌। 
Numbers 14:44(KJV) But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD, and Moses, departed not out of the camp.
45तब त्‍यस पहाड़मा बस्‍ने अमालेकी र कनानीहरू तल ओर्लेर तिनीहरूलाई होर्मासम्‍मै मार्दै र खेद्‌दै ल्‍याए।

Numbers 14:45(KJV) Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Hormah.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 15

गन्ती 15

विभिन्‍न बलिहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भन्‌: ‘मैले तिमीहरूलाई वासको निम्‍ति दिने देशमा जब तिमीहरू पुग्‍छौ, 3र परमप्रभुलाई गाईबस्‍तु कि भेड़ाबाख्राबाट तिमीहरूले आगोद्वारा होमबलि वा बाख्रा बलिदान, भाकलको बलि वा राजीखुशीको बलि, अथवा तोकिएको चाड़को बलि परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना स्‍वरूप चढ़ाउँछौ, 4तब बलि चढ़ाउनेले एक लिटर तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठोको अन्‍नबलि परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाओस्‌। 5बलिदान वा होमबलिको प्रत्‍येक थुमाको साथमा अर्घ-बलिको निम्‍ति एक लिटर दाखमद्य पनि तैंले तयार गर्नू।
6“‘भेड़ासँग चाहिँ अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति डेढ़ लिटर तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठो, 7र अर्घ-बलिको निम्‍ति डेढ़ लिटर दाखमद्य तैंले तयार गर्नू। त्‍यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना स्‍वरूप तैंले चढ़ाउनू।
8“‘भाकल पूरा गर्न अथवा मेलबलिको लागि तैंले होमबलि वा बलिदानको साँढ़े तयार पार्दा, 9त्‍यस साँढ़ेको साथ दुई लिटर तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलि स्‍वरूप पनि चढ़ाउनू। 10अनि अर्घ-बलिको निम्‍ति दुई लिटर दाखमद्य ल्‍याउनू। त्‍यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना, आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि हुनेछ। 11हरेक साँढ़े वा बोका, थुमा अथवा पाठाको निम्‍ति पनि तैंले यसै गर्नू। 12जति वटा तिमीहरूले चढ़ाउँछौ, प्रत्‍येकलाई त्‍यसै गर्नू।
13“‘स्‍वदेशीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना आउने बलि आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउँदा सबैले यही रीतिबमोजिम गरून्‌। 14तिमीहरूसित प्रवास गर्ने परदेशी अथवा आउने पुस्‍तामा तिमीहरूसँग बस्‍ने कुनै मानिसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना आउने बलि आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउँदा त्‍यसले पनि तिमीहरूले जस्‍तै गरोस्‌। 15तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति र तिमीहरूसित प्रवास गर्ने परदेशीको निम्‍ति समुदायको एउटै नियम होस्‌। यो तिमीहरूका आउने पुस्‍तौँ-पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌। परदेशी पनि परमप्रभुको सामु तिमीहरूजस्‍तै होस्‌। 16तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूसँग प्रवास गर्ने परदेशीको निम्‍ति एउटै नियम र एउटै विधि होस्‌’।” 
17परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 18“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘जब तिमीहरू मैले तिमीहरूलाई लैजाने देशमा पुग्‍छौ, 19तब तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशको अन्‍न खाँदा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति बलि चढ़ाउनू। 20आफ्‍नो पहिलो पीठोको फुरौला तिमीहरूले खलाबाट ल्‍याएको बलिजस्‍तो चढ़ाउनू। 21तिमीहरूका आउने पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म तिमीहरूले पहिलो पीठोबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति बलि चढ़ाउनू।
अजानमा गरेका पापहरू
22“‘तिमीहरूले भूल गरेर परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका यी सबै आज्ञाहरूमध्‍ये कुनै आज्ञा पालन गरेनौ, 23अर्थात्‌ तिमीहरूका सारा पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म प्रथम दिनदेखि अहिलेसम्‍म परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा दिनुभएका आज्ञाहरूमध्‍ये कुनै आज्ञा पालन गरेनौ भने, 24र समुदायले थाहा नपाई त्‍यो काम अजानमा गरेको रहेछ भने, सारा समुदायले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना स्‍वरूप होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिको साथमा विधिअनुसार चढ़ाओस्, र साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाओस्‌। 25पूजाहारीले इस्राएलीहरूका जम्‍मै समुदायको निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गरून्, र तिनीहरूलाई क्षमा हुनेछ, किनभने त्‍यो अजानमा गरिएको थियो, र तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो अधर्मको निम्‍ति परमप्रभुलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि र पापबलि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने ल्‍याएका छन्‌। 26यसरी इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदाय र तिनीहरूका बीचमा बस्‍ने प्रवासीलाई पनि क्षमा गरिनेछ, किनभने सबै मानिसहरू अजानमा नै यस अधर्ममा परेका थिए।
27“‘यदि कुनै एक जना मानिसले अजानमा पाप गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसले एउटा एक वर्षे बाख्राकी पाठी चढ़ाओस्‌।  28अजानमा पाप गर्ने त्‍यस व्‍यक्तिको प्रायश्‍चितको निम्‍ति पूजाहारीले परमप्रभुको सामु प्रायश्‍चित गरून्, र त्‍यसलाई क्षमा हुनेछ। 29अजानमा पाप गर्ने इस्राएली वा तिमीहरूसँग बस्‍ने प्रवासीको एउटै नियम होस्‌।
30“‘तर स्‍वदेशी वा परदेशी कुनै व्‍यक्तिले अटेरीसाथ पाप गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसले निन्‍दा गर्छ, र त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूबाट बहिष्‍कृत होस्‌। 31किनभने त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको वचनलाई तिरस्‍कार गरेको छ, र उहाँका आज्ञा भङ्ग गरेको छ। त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति बिलकुलै बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्‌। त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो अधर्मको फल भोगोस्‌’।”
शबाथ भङ्ग गर्ने नियम
32इस्राएलीहरू उजाड़-स्‍थानमा हुँदा तिनीहरूले एक जना मानिसलाई शबाथ-दिनमा दाउरा बटुलिरहेको फेला पारे। 33दाउरा बटुल्‍नेलाई तिनीहरूले मोशा, हारून र सारा समुदायकहाँ ल्‍याए। 34त्‍यसलाई गर्नुपर्ने कारवाही थाहा नभएकोले तिनीहरूले त्‍यसलाई थुनामा राखे। 35तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “त्‍यो मानिस मारिनैपर्छ। सारा समुदायले त्‍यसलाई छाउनीबाहिर ढुङ्गा हानेर मारून्‌।” 36अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ सारा समुदायले त्‍यसलाई छाउनीबाहिर ल्‍याए, र त्‍यसलाई मारे।
लुगाको झुम्‍का
37फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई यसो भन्‍नुभयो, 38“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘तिनीहरूले आफ्‍ना सबै पुस्‍तौँभरि लुगाको किनारमा नीलो फित्ता लगाएको झुम्‍का हालून्‌।  39त्‍यस झुम्‍कालाई हेर्दा तिमीहरूलाई परमप्रभुका आज्ञाहरूको सम्‍झना होस्‌ कि तिमीहरूले ती आज्ञाहरू पालन गर, र आफ्‍ना मन र आँखाका लालसामा लागेर पथभ्रष्‍ट नहोओ। 40तब तिमीहरूले मेरा सबै आज्ञा मान्‍न सम्‍झना राखेर आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको निम्‍ति पवित्र हुनेछौ। 41तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर हुनलाई तिमीहरूलाई मिश्रबाट ल्‍याउने परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर मै हुँ। परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर म नै हुँ’।”

......................................................................................................

..................................................................................................

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,
3 And will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the LORD, of the herd, or of the flock:
4 Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
5 And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb.
6 Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oil.
7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
8 And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the LORD:
9 Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
10 And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
11 Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid.
12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number.
13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; as ye do, so he shall do.
15 One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the LORD.
16 One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.
17 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you,
19 Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto the LORD.
20 Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it.
21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LORD an heave offering in your generations.
22 And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the LORD hath spoken unto Moses,
23 Even all that the LORD hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the LORD commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations;
24 Then it shall be, if ought be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the LORD, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering.
25 And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
26 And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance.
27 And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
28 And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the LORD, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.
29 Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.
30 But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
31 Because he hath despised the word of the LORD, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.
32 And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.
33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
34 And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him.
35 And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp.
36 And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses.
37 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue:
39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring:
40 That ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God.
41 I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.

............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 15

विभिन्‍न बलिहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भन्‌: ‘मैले तिमीहरूलाई वासको निम्‍ति दिने देशमा जब तिमीहरू पुग्‍छौ,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,
 3र परमप्रभुलाई गाईबस्‍तु कि भेड़ाबाख्राबाट तिमीहरूले आगोद्वारा होमबलि वा बाख्रा बलिदान, भाकलको बलि वा राजीखुशीको बलि, अथवा तोकिएको चाड़को बलि परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना स्‍वरूप चढ़ाउँछौ, 
And will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the LORD, of the herd, or of the flock:
4तब बलि चढ़ाउनेले एक लिटर तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठोको अन्‍नबलि परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाओस्‌। 
Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
5बलिदान वा होमबलिको प्रत्‍येक थुमाको साथमा अर्घ-बलिको निम्‍ति एक लिटर दाखमद्य पनि तैंले तयार गर्नू।
And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb.
6“‘भेड़ासँग चाहिँ अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति डेढ़ लिटर तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठो,
Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oil.
 7र अर्घ-बलिको निम्‍ति डेढ़ लिटर दाखमद्य तैंले तयार गर्नू। त्‍यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना स्‍वरूप तैंले चढ़ाउनू।
And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
8“‘भाकल पूरा गर्न अथवा मेलबलिको लागि तैंले होमबलि वा बलिदानको साँढ़े तयार पार्दा,
And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the LORD:
 9त्‍यस साँढ़ेको साथ दुई लिटर तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलि स्‍वरूप पनि चढ़ाउनू। 
Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
10अनि अर्घ-बलिको निम्‍ति दुई लिटर दाखमद्य ल्‍याउनू। त्‍यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना, आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि हुनेछ। 
And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
11हरेक साँढ़े वा बोका, थुमा अथवा पाठाको निम्‍ति पनि तैंले यसै गर्नू।
Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid.
 12जति वटा तिमीहरूले चढ़ाउँछौ, प्रत्‍येकलाई त्‍यसै गर्नू।
According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number.
13“‘स्‍वदेशीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना आउने बलि आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउँदा सबैले यही रीतिबमोजिम गरून्‌।
All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
 14तिमीहरूसित प्रवास गर्ने परदेशी अथवा आउने पुस्‍तामा तिमीहरूसँग बस्‍ने कुनै मानिसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना आउने बलि आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउँदा त्‍यसले पनि तिमीहरूले जस्‍तै गरोस्‌। 
And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; as ye do, so he shall do.
15तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति र तिमीहरूसित प्रवास गर्ने परदेशीको निम्‍ति समुदायको एउटै नियम होस्‌। यो तिमीहरूका आउने पुस्‍तौँ-पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌। परदेशी पनि परमप्रभुको सामु तिमीहरूजस्‍तै होस्‌।
One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the LORD.
 16तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूसँग प्रवास गर्ने परदेशीको निम्‍ति एउटै नियम र एउटै विधि होस्‌’।” 
One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.
17परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
18“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘जब तिमीहरू मैले तिमीहरूलाई लैजाने देशमा पुग्‍छौ, 
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you,
19तब तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशको अन्‍न खाँदा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति बलि चढ़ाउनू।
Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto the LORD.
 20आफ्‍नो पहिलो पीठोको फुरौला तिमीहरूले खलाबाट ल्‍याएको बलिजस्‍तो चढ़ाउनू।
Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it.
 21तिमीहरूका आउने पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म तिमीहरूले पहिलो पीठोबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति बलि चढ़ाउनू।
Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LORD an heave offering in your generations.
 
अजानमा गरेका पापहरू
22“‘तिमीहरूले भूल गरेर परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका यी सबै आज्ञाहरूमध्‍ये कुनै आज्ञा पालन गरेनौ,
And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the LORD hath spoken unto Moses,
 23अर्थात्‌ तिमीहरूका सारा पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म प्रथम दिनदेखि अहिलेसम्‍म परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा दिनुभएका आज्ञाहरूमध्‍ये कुनै आज्ञा पालन गरेनौ भने, 
Even all that the LORD hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the LORD commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations;
24र समुदायले थाहा नपाई त्‍यो काम अजानमा गरेको रहेछ भने, सारा समुदायले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना स्‍वरूप होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछो, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिको साथमा विधिअनुसार चढ़ाओस्, र साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाओस्‌।
Then it shall be, if ought be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the LORD, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering.
 25पूजाहारीले इस्राएलीहरूका जम्‍मै समुदायको निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गरून्, र तिनीहरूलाई क्षमा हुनेछ, किनभने त्‍यो अजानमा गरिएको थियो, र तिनीहरूले आफ्‍नो अधर्मको निम्‍ति परमप्रभुलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि र पापबलि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने ल्‍याएका छन्‌। 
And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
26यसरी इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदाय र तिनीहरूका बीचमा बस्‍ने प्रवासीलाई पनि क्षमा गरिनेछ, किनभने सबै मानिसहरू अजानमा नै यस अधर्ममा परेका थिए।
And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance.
27“‘यदि कुनै एक जना मानिसले अजानमा पाप गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसले एउटा एक वर्षे बाख्राकी पाठी चढ़ाओस्‌।
And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
  28अजानमा पाप गर्ने त्‍यस व्‍यक्तिको प्रायश्‍चितको निम्‍ति पूजाहारीले परमप्रभुको सामु प्रायश्‍चित गरून्, र त्‍यसलाई क्षमा हुनेछ। 
And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the LORD, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.
29अजानमा पाप गर्ने इस्राएली वा तिमीहरूसँग बस्‍ने प्रवासीको एउटै नियम होस्‌।
Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.
30“‘तर स्‍वदेशी वा परदेशी कुनै व्‍यक्तिले अटेरीसाथ पाप गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसले निन्‍दा गर्छ, र त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूबाट बहिष्‍कृत होस्‌। 
But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
31किनभने त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको वचनलाई तिरस्‍कार गरेको छ, र उहाँका आज्ञा भङ्ग गरेको छ। त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति बिलकुलै बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्‌। त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो अधर्मको फल भोगोस्‌’।”
Because he hath despised the word of the LORD, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.
 
शबाथ भङ्ग गर्ने नियम
32इस्राएलीहरू उजाड़-स्‍थानमा हुँदा तिनीहरूले एक जना मानिसलाई शबाथ-दिनमा दाउरा बटुलिरहेको फेला पारे।
And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.
 33दाउरा बटुल्‍नेलाई तिनीहरूले मोशा, हारून र सारा समुदायकहाँ ल्‍याए।
And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
 34त्‍यसलाई गर्नुपर्ने कारवाही थाहा नभएकोले तिनीहरूले त्‍यसलाई थुनामा राखे। 
And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him.
35तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “त्‍यो मानिस मारिनैपर्छ। सारा समुदायले त्‍यसलाई छाउनीबाहिर ढुङ्गा हानेर मारून्‌।”
And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp.
 36अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ सारा समुदायले त्‍यसलाई छाउनीबाहिर ल्‍याए, र त्‍यसलाई मारे।
And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses.
 
लुगाको झुम्‍का
37फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई यसो भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 38“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘तिनीहरूले आफ्‍ना सबै पुस्‍तौँभरि लुगाको किनारमा नीलो फित्ता लगाएको झुम्‍का हालून्‌।
Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue:
  39त्‍यस झुम्‍कालाई हेर्दा तिमीहरूलाई परमप्रभुका आज्ञाहरूको सम्‍झना होस्‌ कि तिमीहरूले ती आज्ञाहरू पालन गर, र आफ्‍ना मन र आँखाका लालसामा लागेर पथभ्रष्‍ट नहोओ। 
And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring:
40तब तिमीहरूले मेरा सबै आज्ञा मान्‍न सम्‍झना राखेर आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको निम्‍ति पवित्र हुनेछौ।
That ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God.
 41तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर हुनलाई तिमीहरूलाई मिश्रबाट ल्‍याउने परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर मै हुँ। परमप्रभु तिमीहरूका परमेश्‍वर म नै हुँ’।”

I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 16

गन्ती 16

कोरह, दातान र अबीरामको विरोध
1लेवीका पनाति, कहातका नाति, यिसहारका छोरा कोरह, र साथै रूबेनको कुलका एलीआबका छोराहरू दातान र अबीराम, अनि पेलेथका छोरा ओन अटेरी भए।  2अनि उनीहरू इस्राएलीहरूका केही मानिसहरू, अर्थात्‌ सभामा बोलाइएका, समुदायमा नाउँ चलेका दुई सय पचास नेताहरूसित मोशाको विरुद्धमा खड़ा भए। 3उनीहरू मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा जम्‍मा भई तिनीहरूलाई भने, “तपाईंहरूले अति गर्नुभयो! समुदायका सबै जना पवित्र छन्, र परमप्रभु तिनीहरूका बीचमा हुनुहुन्‍छ। तपाईंहरू किन आफूलाई सबैभन्‍दा उच्‍च तुल्‍याउनुहुन्‍छ?”
4यो कुरा सुन्‍ने बित्तिकै मोशा घोप्‍टो परे। 5अनि तिनले कोरह र उनका सब दललाई यसो भने, “भोलि बिहान को उहाँको हो, को पवित्र छ, र कसलाई उहाँले आफ्‍नो नजिक आउन दिनुहुन्‍छ सो परमप्रभुले नै देखाइदिनुहुन्‍छ। जसलाई उहाँले चुन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यसलाई आफ्‍नो नजिक आउन दिनुहुन्‍छ। 6ए कोरह, यसो गर, तिमी र तिम्रा सबै दलले धुपौराहरू लेओ। 7भोलि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने तिनमा आगो र धूप राखून्‌। जसलाई परमप्रभुले चुन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यही पवित्र हुनेछ। हे लेवीहरू हो, तिमीहरू बढ्‌ता भयौ!”
8तब मोशाले कोरहलाई भने, “ए लेवीहरू हो, सुन। 9इस्राएलका परमेश्‍वरले आफ्‍नो पवित्र वासस्‍थानमा काम गर्न र समुदायको अगि सेवा गर्न तिमीहरूलाई उहाँको नजिकै ल्‍याउनुभएर इस्राएलको समुदायबाट तिमीहरूलाई नै चुन्‍नुभएको के तिमीहरूले ठट्टा सम्‍झेका छौ? 10उहाँले तिमीसँगै तिम्रा दाजुभाइ लेवीहरूलाई नजिक ल्‍याउनुभएको छ। अब के तिमीहरूले पूजाहारीपद पनि खोज्‍छौ? 11तिम्रा सबै साथीहरूसहित तिमी परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा भेला भएका छौ? हारूनचाहिँ को हो, र तिमीहरू तिनको विरुद्धमा गनगनाउँछौ?”
12तब मोशाले एलीआबका छोराहरू दातान र अबीरामलाई बोलाउन पठाए। तर उनीहरूले भने, “हामी आउँदैनौं। 13हामीहरूलाई दूध र मह बग्‍ने देशबाट उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मर्न ल्‍याउनुभएको के तपाईंलाई पुगेन र? फेरि तपाईं हामीमाथि प्रभुत्‍व पनि गर्न खोज्‍नुहुन्‍छ? 14तपाईंले हामीलाई न त दूध र मह बग्‍ने देशमै ल्‍याउनुभयो, न हामीलाई खेत र दाखबारीहरूको अधिकार दिनुभयो। के तपाईं यी मानिसहरूका आँखा निकाल्‍न चाहनुहुन्‍छ? हामी पटक्‍कै आउँदैनौं।”
15तब मोशाले ज्‍यादै रिसाएर परमप्रभुलाई भने, “उनीहरूको बलि ग्रहण नगर्नुहोस्‌। मैले उनीहरूको एउटा गधासम्‍म पनि लिएको छैनँ। उनीहरू कसैको हानि पनि गरेको छैनँ।”
16मोशाले कोरहलाई भने, “तिमी र तिम्रा सबै दल र हारून पनि भोलि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने आओ। 17तिमीहरू हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो लिएर त्‍यसमा धूप हाल, र हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो, अर्थात्‌ दुई सय पचास धुपौरा परमप्रभुको सामु ल्‍याओ। हारून र तिमीले पनि आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो ल्‍याउनू।” 18यसैकारण उनीहरू हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो लिएर तिनमा आगो सल्‍काएर धूप हाले। अनि उनीहरू मोशा र हारूनका साथमा भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा खड़ा भए। 19जब कोरहले आफ्‍ना सबै दल तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा जम्‍मा गरे, तब परमप्रभुको महिमा सिङ्गै समुदायकहाँ देखा पर्‍यो। 20परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 21“यस समुदायबाट तिमीहरू अलग होओ, र म एक पलमा यिनीहरूलाई भस्‍म पार्नेछु।”
22तब घोप्‍टो परेर मोशा र हारूनले भने, “हे परमेश्‍वर, सारा मानव-जातिका आत्‍माका परमेश्‍वर, एक जना मानिसले पाप गरेकोमा के तपाईं सारा समुदायसित क्रोधित हुनुहुन्‍छ?”
23तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 24“यस समुदायलाई यसो भन्, ‘कोरह, दातान र अबीरामका पालका छेउछाउबाट पर हट’।”
25मोशा उठेर दातान र अबीरामकहाँ गए, र इस्राएलका धर्म-गुरुहरू पनि तिनको पछि लागे। 26समुदायलाई तिनले सावधान गराए, “यी दुष्‍ट मानिसहरूका पालबाट दूर हट, र यिनीहरूका केही कुरा पनि नछोओ, नत्रता यिनीहरूका सब पापले गर्दा तिमीहरू पनि भस्‍म हुनेछौ।” 27यसैले कोरह, दातान र अबीरामका पालका छेउछाउबाट तिनीहरू निस्‍के। दातान र अबीराम उनीहरूका जहान र बालबच्‍चाका साथमा आ-आफ्‍नो पालका ढोकामा उभिए।
28तब मोशाले भने, “यसबाट तिमीहरूले थाहा पाउनेछौ, कि यी सबै काम गर्नलाई परमप्रभुले मलाई पठाउनुभएको हो, र मैले यी आफ्‍नै राजीखुशीले गरेको होइनँ। 29यदि यी मानिसहरू पनि सबै अन्‍य मानिसझैँ स्‍वाभाविक मृत्‍युले मर्छन्‌ भने, परमप्रभुले मलाई पठाउनुभएको होइन। 30तर यदि परमप्रभुले अनौठो काम गर्नुहुन्‍छ र धरती फाटेर यिनीहरूका सबै थोकसमेत यिनीहरू जिउँदै चिहानमा पुरिन्‍छन्‌ भने, यी मानिसहरूले परमप्रभुलाई तुच्‍छ ठानेका नै रहेछन्‌ भनी तिमीहरूले थाहा पाउनेछौ।”
31तिनले यी सबै कुरा भनिसकेका मात्र थिए, उनीहरूमुनिको धरती फाट्यो। 32अनि धरतीले आफ्‍नो मुख बाएर उनीहरू र उनीहरूका घरानाहरू— कोरहतर्फका सबै मानिसहरू— उनीहरूका मालतालसमेतलाई निलिहाल्‍यो। 33आफ्‍ना सबै कुरासमेत उनीहरू जिउँदै चिहानमा पुरिए। धरती उनीहरूमाथि बन्‍द भयो, र समुदायको बीचबाट उनीहरू नष्‍ट भए। 34उनीहरू चिच्‍च्‍याएका सुनेर वरिपरिका सबै इस्राएलीहरूले भाग्‍दै यसो भन्‍न लागे, “हामीलाई पनि धरतीले अब निल्‍छ होला।”
35अनि परमप्रभुकहाँबाट आगो निस्‍केर धूप चढ़ाउने ती दुई सय पचास जनालाई भस्‍म पार्‍यो।
36परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 37“हारून पूजाहारीको छोरा एलाजारलाई जलिरहेको ज्‍वालाबाट धुपौराहरू निकाल्‍न र फिलिङ्गा निकै टाढ़ा लगेर छरिदिनलाई अह्रा। किनभने ती धुपौराहरू पवित्र छन्‌— 38ती आफ्‍नै प्राणको हानि गरुञ्‍जेल पाप गर्नेहरूका धुपौराहरू। ती धुपौराहरूबाट वेदी मोहोर्ने पाताहरू पिटेर बनाउनू, किनभने ती परमप्रभुको सामु चढ़ाएका हुनाले पवित्र छन्‌। ती पाताहरूचाहिँ इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति चिन्‍ह होऊन्‌।”
39तब एलाजार पूजाहारीले ती भस्‍म हुनेहरूले चढ़ाएका काँसाका धुपौराहरू लिए, र पिटेर वेदी मोहोर्ने पाता बनाए, 40जस्‍तो परमप्रभुले एलाजारलाई मोशाद्वारा भन्‍नुभएको थियो। हारूनका सन्‍तानबाहेक कोही अन्‍य मानिस धूप बाल्‍न नजिक नआओस्‌ भनी होशियार गराउन इस्राएलीहरूलाई यो सब भएको थियो, नत्रता त्‍यो पनि कोरह र उनको दलजस्‍तै हुनेछ।
41भोलिपल्‍ट इस्राएलीहरूका जम्‍मै समुदायले मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा यसो भनेर गनगनाए, “तपाईंहरूले नै परमप्रभुका मानिसहरूलाई मार्नुभएको हो।”
42तर जब समुदायले मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा भेला भई भेट हुने पालतिर हेरे, तब अचानक बादलले त्‍यसलाई ढाक्‍यो, र परमप्रभुको महिमा देखा पर्‍यो। 43मोशा र हारून भेट हुने पालको अगि गए, 44अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 45“तिमीहरूचाहिँ यस समुदायबाट पर हटिजाओ, र म यिनीहरूलाई पलभरमा भस्‍म पार्नेछु।” तब तिनीहरू घोप्‍टो परे।
46अनि मोशाले हारूनलाई भने, “तपाईंको धुपौरो लिनुहोस्, र त्‍यसमा वेदीबाट आगो राखेर धूप हाल्‍नुहोस्, र तुरुन्‍तै त्‍यस समुदायकहाँ लगेर तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्नुहोस्, किनकि परमप्रभुको क्रोध दन्‍किसकेको छ— विपत्ति सुरु भएको छ।” 47तब मोशाले भनेझैँ हारून धुपौरो लिएर समुदायको माझमा दौड़ेर गए। विपत्ति मानिसहरूका बीचमा आइसकेको थियो, तर तिनले धूप हालेर मानिसहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गरे। 48तिनी मरेका र जिउँदाहरूका बीचमा खड़ा भए, र विपत्ति थामियो। 49कोरहको घटनामा मरेकाबाहेक त्‍यस बेला विपत्तिले मरेकाहरू चौध हजार सात सय थिए। 50विपत्ति थामिएपछि हारून भेट हुने पालमा मोशाकहाँ फर्के।

..............................................................................................................

1 Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men:
2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown:
3 And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD?
4 And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face:
5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him.
6 This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company;
7 And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi:
9 Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
10 And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
11 For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him?
12 And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up:
13 Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?
14 Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.
15 And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the LORD, Respect not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them.
16 And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before the LORD, thou, and they, and Aaron, to morrow:
17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
18 And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron.
19 And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation.
20 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
21 Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment.
22 And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?
23 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
25 And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him.
26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins.
27 So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children.
28 And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.
29 If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then the LORD hath not sent me.
30 But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.
31 And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.
33 They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.
34 And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.
35 And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.
36 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are hallowed.
38 The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
39 And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
40 To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
41 But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD.
42 And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the LORD appeared.
43 And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation.
44 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
45 Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces.
46 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD; the plague is begun.
47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people.
48 And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed.
49 Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah.
50 And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed.

...........................................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 16

कोरह, दातान र अबीरामको विरोध
1लेवीका पनाति, कहातका नाति, यिसहारका छोरा कोरह, र साथै रूबेनको कुलका एलीआबका छोराहरू दातान र अबीराम, अनि पेलेथका छोरा ओन अटेरी भए।  
Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men:
2अनि उनीहरू इस्राएलीहरूका केही मानिसहरू, अर्थात्‌ सभामा बोलाइएका, समुदायमा नाउँ चलेका दुई सय पचास नेताहरूसित मोशाको विरुद्धमा खड़ा भए। 
And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown:
3उनीहरू मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा जम्‍मा भई तिनीहरूलाई भने, “तपाईंहरूले अति गर्नुभयो! समुदायका सबै जना पवित्र छन्, र परमप्रभु तिनीहरूका बीचमा हुनुहुन्‍छ। तपाईंहरू किन आफूलाई सबैभन्‍दा उच्‍च तुल्‍याउनुहुन्‍छ?”
And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD?
4यो कुरा सुन्‍ने बित्तिकै मोशा घोप्‍टो परे। 
And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face:
5अनि तिनले कोरह र उनका सब दललाई यसो भने, “भोलि बिहान को उहाँको हो, को पवित्र छ, र कसलाई उहाँले आफ्‍नो नजिक आउन दिनुहुन्‍छ सो परमप्रभुले नै देखाइदिनुहुन्‍छ। जसलाई उहाँले चुन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यसलाई आफ्‍नो नजिक आउन दिनुहुन्‍छ। 
And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him.
6ए कोरह, यसो गर, तिमी र तिम्रा सबै दलले धुपौराहरू लेओ। 
This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company;
7भोलि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने तिनमा आगो र धूप राखून्‌। जसलाई परमप्रभुले चुन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यही पवित्र हुनेछ। हे लेवीहरू हो, तिमीहरू बढ्‌ता भयौ!”
And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
8तब मोशाले कोरहलाई भने, “ए लेवीहरू हो, सुन। 
And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi:
9इस्राएलका परमेश्‍वरले आफ्‍नो पवित्र वासस्‍थानमा काम गर्न र समुदायको अगि सेवा गर्न तिमीहरूलाई उहाँको नजिकै ल्‍याउनुभएर इस्राएलको समुदायबाट तिमीहरूलाई नै चुन्‍नुभएको के तिमीहरूले ठट्टा सम्‍झेका छौ? 
Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
10उहाँले तिमीसँगै तिम्रा दाजुभाइ लेवीहरूलाई नजिक ल्‍याउनुभएको छ। अब के तिमीहरूले पूजाहारीपद पनि खोज्‍छौ? 
And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
11तिम्रा सबै साथीहरूसहित तिमी परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा भेला भएका छौ? हारूनचाहिँ को हो, र तिमीहरू तिनको विरुद्धमा गनगनाउँछौ?”
For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him?
12तब मोशाले एलीआबका छोराहरू दातान र अबीरामलाई बोलाउन पठाए। तर उनीहरूले भने, “हामी आउँदैनौं।
And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up:
 13हामीहरूलाई दूध र मह बग्‍ने देशबाट उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मर्न ल्‍याउनुभएको के तपाईंलाई पुगेन र? फेरि तपाईं हामीमाथि प्रभुत्‍व पनि गर्न खोज्‍नुहुन्‍छ? 
Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?
14तपाईंले हामीलाई न त दूध र मह बग्‍ने देशमै ल्‍याउनुभयो, न हामीलाई खेत र दाखबारीहरूको अधिकार दिनुभयो। के तपाईं यी मानिसहरूका आँखा निकाल्‍न चाहनुहुन्‍छ? हामी पटक्‍कै आउँदैनौं।”
Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.
15तब मोशाले ज्‍यादै रिसाएर परमप्रभुलाई भने, “उनीहरूको बलि ग्रहण नगर्नुहोस्‌। मैले उनीहरूको एउटा गधासम्‍म पनि लिएको छैनँ। उनीहरू कसैको हानि पनि गरेको छैनँ।”
And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the LORD, Respect not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them.
16मोशाले कोरहलाई भने, “तिमी र तिम्रा सबै दल र हारून पनि भोलि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने आओ। 
And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before the LORD, thou, and they, and Aaron, to morrow:
17तिमीहरू हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो लिएर त्‍यसमा धूप हाल, र हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो, अर्थात्‌ दुई सय पचास धुपौरा परमप्रभुको सामु ल्‍याओ। हारून र तिमीले पनि आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो ल्‍याउनू।” 
And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
18यसैकारण उनीहरू हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो धुपौरो लिएर तिनमा आगो सल्‍काएर धूप हाले। अनि उनीहरू मोशा र हारूनका साथमा भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा खड़ा भए।
And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron.
 19जब कोरहले आफ्‍ना सबै दल तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा जम्‍मा गरे, तब परमप्रभुको महिमा सिङ्गै समुदायकहाँ देखा पर्‍यो। 
And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation.
20परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
21“यस समुदायबाट तिमीहरू अलग होओ, र म एक पलमा यिनीहरूलाई भस्‍म पार्नेछु।”
Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment.
22तब घोप्‍टो परेर मोशा र हारूनले भने, “हे परमेश्‍वर, सारा मानव-जातिका आत्‍माका परमेश्‍वर, एक जना मानिसले पाप गरेकोमा के तपाईं सारा समुदायसित क्रोधित हुनुहुन्‍छ?”
And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?
23तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
24“यस समुदायलाई यसो भन्, ‘कोरह, दातान र अबीरामका पालका छेउछाउबाट पर हट’।”
Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
25मोशा उठेर दातान र अबीरामकहाँ गए, र इस्राएलका धर्म-गुरुहरू पनि तिनको पछि लागे।
And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him.
 26समुदायलाई तिनले सावधान गराए, “यी दुष्‍ट मानिसहरूका पालबाट दूर हट, र यिनीहरूका केही कुरा पनि नछोओ, नत्रता यिनीहरूका सब पापले गर्दा तिमीहरू पनि भस्‍म हुनेछौ।” 
And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of their's, lest ye be consumed in all their sins.
27यसैले कोरह, दातान र अबीरामका पालका छेउछाउबाट तिनीहरू निस्‍के। दातान र अबीराम उनीहरूका जहान र बालबच्‍चाका साथमा आ-आफ्‍नो पालका ढोकामा उभिए।
So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children.
28तब मोशाले भने, “यसबाट तिमीहरूले थाहा पाउनेछौ, कि यी सबै काम गर्नलाई परमप्रभुले मलाई पठाउनुभएको हो, र मैले यी आफ्‍नै राजीखुशीले गरेको होइनँ।
And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.
 29यदि यी मानिसहरू पनि सबै अन्‍य मानिसझैँ स्‍वाभाविक मृत्‍युले मर्छन्‌ भने, परमप्रभुले मलाई पठाउनुभएको होइन।
If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then the LORD hath not sent me.
 30तर यदि परमप्रभुले अनौठो काम गर्नुहुन्‍छ र धरती फाटेर यिनीहरूका सबै थोकसमेत यिनीहरू जिउँदै चिहानमा पुरिन्‍छन्‌ भने, यी मानिसहरूले परमप्रभुलाई तुच्‍छ ठानेका नै रहेछन्‌ भनी तिमीहरूले थाहा पाउनेछौ।”
But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.
31तिनले यी सबै कुरा भनिसकेका मात्र थिए, उनीहरूमुनिको धरती फाट्यो।
And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
 32अनि धरतीले आफ्‍नो मुख बाएर उनीहरू र उनीहरूका घरानाहरू— कोरहतर्फका सबै मानिसहरू— उनीहरूका मालतालसमेतलाई निलिहाल्‍यो।
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.
 33आफ्‍ना सबै कुरासमेत उनीहरू जिउँदै चिहानमा पुरिए। धरती उनीहरूमाथि बन्‍द भयो, र समुदायको बीचबाट उनीहरू नष्‍ट भए। 
They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.
34उनीहरू चिच्‍च्‍याएका सुनेर वरिपरिका सबै इस्राएलीहरूले भाग्‍दै यसो भन्‍न लागे, “हामीलाई पनि धरतीले अब निल्‍छ होला।”
And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.
35अनि परमप्रभुकहाँबाट आगो निस्‍केर धूप चढ़ाउने ती दुई सय पचास जनालाई भस्‍म पार्‍यो।
And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.
36परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
37“हारून पूजाहारीको छोरा एलाजारलाई जलिरहेको ज्‍वालाबाट धुपौराहरू निकाल्‍न र फिलिङ्गा निकै टाढ़ा लगेर छरिदिनलाई अह्रा। किनभने ती धुपौराहरू पवित्र छन्‌— 
Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are hallowed.
38ती आफ्‍नै प्राणको हानि गरुञ्‍जेल पाप गर्नेहरूका धुपौराहरू। ती धुपौराहरूबाट वेदी मोहोर्ने पाताहरू पिटेर बनाउनू, किनभने ती परमप्रभुको सामु चढ़ाएका हुनाले पवित्र छन्‌। ती पाताहरूचाहिँ इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति चिन्‍ह होऊन्‌।”
The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
39तब एलाजार पूजाहारीले ती भस्‍म हुनेहरूले चढ़ाएका काँसाका धुपौराहरू लिए, र पिटेर वेदी मोहोर्ने पाता बनाए, 
And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
40जस्‍तो परमप्रभुले एलाजारलाई मोशाद्वारा भन्‍नुभएको थियो। हारूनका सन्‍तानबाहेक कोही अन्‍य मानिस धूप बाल्‍न नजिक नआओस्‌ भनी होशियार गराउन इस्राएलीहरूलाई यो सब भएको थियो, नत्रता त्‍यो पनि कोरह र उनको दलजस्‍तै हुनेछ।
To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
41भोलिपल्‍ट इस्राएलीहरूका जम्‍मै समुदायले मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा यसो भनेर गनगनाए, “तपाईंहरूले नै परमप्रभुका मानिसहरूलाई मार्नुभएको हो।”
But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD.
42तर जब समुदायले मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा भेला भई भेट हुने पालतिर हेरे, तब अचानक बादलले त्‍यसलाई ढाक्‍यो, र परमप्रभुको महिमा देखा पर्‍यो। 
And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the LORD appeared.
43मोशा र हारून भेट हुने पालको अगि गए, 
And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation.
44अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 45“तिमीहरूचाहिँ यस समुदायबाट पर हटिजाओ, र म यिनीहरूलाई पलभरमा भस्‍म पार्नेछु।” तब तिनीहरू घोप्‍टो परे।
Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces.
46अनि मोशाले हारूनलाई भने, “तपाईंको धुपौरो लिनुहोस्, र त्‍यसमा वेदीबाट आगो राखेर धूप हाल्‍नुहोस्, र तुरुन्‍तै त्‍यस समुदायकहाँ लगेर तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्नुहोस्, किनकि परमप्रभुको क्रोध दन्‍किसकेको छ— विपत्ति सुरु भएको छ।” 
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD; the plague is begun.
47तब मोशाले भनेझैँ हारून धुपौरो लिएर समुदायको माझमा दौड़ेर गए। विपत्ति मानिसहरूका बीचमा आइसकेको थियो, तर तिनले धूप हालेर मानिसहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गरे।
And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people.
 48तिनी मरेका र जिउँदाहरूका बीचमा खड़ा भए, र विपत्ति थामियो। 
And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed.
49कोरहको घटनामा मरेकाबाहेक त्‍यस बेला विपत्तिले मरेकाहरू चौध हजार सात सय थिए। 
Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah.
50विपत्ति थामिएपछि हारून भेट हुने पालमा मोशाकहाँ फर्के।

And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 17

गन्ती 17

हारूनको लहुरोमा कोपिला लागेको
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भनेर तिनीहरूका पुर्खाका कुल-कुलबाट एक-एक वटा गरी बाह्र वटा लौराहरू ले, र तिनीहरू हरेकको नाउँ तैंले तिनीहरूको आ-आफ्‍नो लहुरोमा लेख्‌। 3लेवीका कुलको लहुरोमा तैंले हारूनको नाउँ लेख्, किनकि हरेक कुलको प्रमुख मानिसको निम्‍ति एउटा लहुरो हुनुपर्छ। 4भेट हुने पालमा गवाही-पाटीको सामुन्‍ने मैले तिमीहरूसित भेट गर्ने ठाउँमा ती राखिदे। 5जुन मानिसलाई म रोज्‍छु, त्‍यसको लहुरो टुसाउनेछ। यसरी इस्राएलीहरूले तेरो विरुद्धमा सुनाउने गनगन म बन्‍द गरिदिनेछु।”
6तब मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यो कुरा सुनाए, र तिनीहरूका नायकहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना पुर्खाको कुलअनुसार हरेक कुलनायकको निम्‍ति एक-एक वटा गरी बाह्र वटा लौराहरू तिनलाई दिए। हारूनको लहुरो पनि तिनीहरूका लौराहरूका बीचमा थियो। 7मोशाले ती लौराहरू लिएर गवाही-पाटीको पालमा परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने राखिदिए।
8भोलिपल्‍ट मोशा गवाही-पाटीको पालमा गए। अनि लेवी घरानाको निम्‍ति राखेको हारूनको लहुरोमा कोपिला लागेको रहेछ, र कोपिला लागेर फूल फुलेको र हाड़े-बदाम पनि पाकिसकेको रहेछ।  9तब मोशाले सबै लौराहरू परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍नेबाट इस्राएलीहरूकहाँ ल्‍याए र हेरेर हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो लहुरो लिए।
10परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “विद्रोही पुस्‍ताको विरुद्धमा चिन्‍हको निम्‍ति हारूनको लहुरोलाई गवाही-पाटीको सामु फेरि लगेर राख्, र मेरो विरुद्ध तिनीहरूको गनगन तैंले अन्‍त गरिदे, नत्रता तिनीहरू मर्लान्‌।” 11परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार मोशाले सबै गरे।
12इस्राएलीहरूले मोशालाई भने, “हेर्नुहोस्, हामी नष्‍ट भयौं, बरबाद भयौं, हामी सबै खतम भयौं 13परमप्रभुको पवित्र स्‍थानको नजिक आउने हरेक मर्नेछ। के हामी पनि सबै नष्‍ट हुने?”

........................................................................................................

1.And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods: write thou every man's name upon his rod.
3 And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers.
4 And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation before the testimony, where I will meet with you.
5 And it shall come to pass, that the man's rod, whom I shall choose, shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.
6 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their princes gave him a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was among their rods.
7 And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tabernacle of witness.
8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds.
9 And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod.
10 And the LORD said unto Moses, Bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.
11 And Moses did so: as the LORD commanded him, so did he.
12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish.
13 Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the LORD shall die: shall we be consumed with dying?

...................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 17

हारूनको लहुरोमा कोपिला लागेको
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भनेर तिनीहरूका पुर्खाका कुल-कुलबाट एक-एक वटा गरी बाह्र वटा लौराहरू ले, र तिनीहरू हरेकको नाउँ तैंले तिनीहरूको आ-आफ्‍नो लहुरोमा लेख्‌। 
Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods: write thou every man's name upon his rod.
3लेवीका कुलको लहुरोमा तैंले हारूनको नाउँ लेख्, किनकि हरेक कुलको प्रमुख मानिसको निम्‍ति एउटा लहुरो हुनुपर्छ।
And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers.
 4भेट हुने पालमा गवाही-पाटीको सामुन्‍ने मैले तिमीहरूसित भेट गर्ने ठाउँमा ती राखिदे। 
And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation before the testimony, where I will meet with you.
5जुन मानिसलाई म रोज्‍छु, त्‍यसको लहुरो टुसाउनेछ। यसरी इस्राएलीहरूले तेरो विरुद्धमा सुनाउने गनगन म बन्‍द गरिदिनेछु।”
And it shall come to pass, that the man's rod, whom I shall choose, shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.
6तब मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यो कुरा सुनाए, र तिनीहरूका नायकहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना पुर्खाको कुलअनुसार हरेक कुलनायकको निम्‍ति एक-एक वटा गरी बाह्र वटा लौराहरू तिनलाई दिए। हारूनको लहुरो पनि तिनीहरूका लौराहरूका बीचमा थियो। 
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their princes gave him a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was among their rods.
7मोशाले ती लौराहरू लिएर गवाही-पाटीको पालमा परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने राखिदिए।
And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tabernacle of witness.
8भोलिपल्‍ट मोशा गवाही-पाटीको पालमा गए। अनि लेवी घरानाको निम्‍ति राखेको हारूनको लहुरोमा कोपिला लागेको रहेछ, र कोपिला लागेर फूल फुलेको र हाड़े-बदाम पनि पाकिसकेको रहेछ। 
And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds.
 9तब मोशाले सबै लौराहरू परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍नेबाट इस्राएलीहरूकहाँ ल्‍याए र हेरेर हरेकले आ-आफ्‍नो लहुरो लिए।
And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod.
10परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “विद्रोही पुस्‍ताको विरुद्धमा चिन्‍हको निम्‍ति हारूनको लहुरोलाई गवाही-पाटीको सामु फेरि लगेर राख्, र मेरो विरुद्ध तिनीहरूको गनगन तैंले अन्‍त गरिदे, नत्रता तिनीहरू मर्लान्‌।” 
And the LORD said unto Moses, Bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.
11परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार मोशाले सबै गरे।
And Moses did so: as the LORD commanded him, so did he.
12इस्राएलीहरूले मोशालाई भने, “हेर्नुहोस्, हामी नष्‍ट भयौं, बरबाद भयौं, हामी सबै खतम भयौं 
And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish.
13परमप्रभुको पवित्र स्‍थानको नजिक आउने हरेक मर्नेछ। के हामी पनि सबै नष्‍ट हुने?”

Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the LORD shall die: shall we be consumed with dying?

BOOK OF NUMBER - 18

गन्ती 18

पूजाहारी र लेवीहरूका कर्तव्य-कर्म
1तब परमप्रभुले हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तँ, तेरा छोराहरू र तेरा बुबाका परिवारले पवित्रस्‍थानको विरुद्धमा गरिएका अपराधहरूको दायित्‍व बोक्‍नेछौ, र तँ र तेरा छोराहरू मात्र पूजाहारीपदसम्‍बन्‍धी अपराधहरूको उत्तरदायी हुनेछौ। 2जब तँ र तेरा छोराहरू गवाही-पाटीका पालको सामु सेवा गर्छौ, तब तेरा पुर्खाका लेवी कुलका तेरा दाजुभाइहरूलाई पनि तँसितै लिएर आइज, र तिनीहरू तँसित मिलेर तँलाई सघाऊन्‌। 3तिनीहरू तँप्रति उत्तरदायी होऊन्, र पालका सारा कामकाजको जिम्‍मा लेऊन्‌। केवल तिनीहरू पवित्रस्‍थानका सर्दामहरू र वेदीको नजिक नआऊन्, नत्रता तिमीहरू पनि तिनीहरूसितै मर्नेछौ। 4तिनीहरूले तिमीहरूसँगै मिलेर पालका सबै कामकाजमा भेट हुने पालको जिम्‍मा लेऊन्‌। कुनै अन्‍य मानिस तिमीहरूको नजिक आउन नपाओस्‌।
5“तैंले नै पवित्रस्‍थान र वेदीको जिम्‍मा लिनू, र इस्राएलीहरूमाथि फेरि क्रोध नपरोस्‌। 6मैले नै इस्राएलीहरूका बीचबाट तेरा दाजुभाइ लेवीहरूलाई लिएको छु। भेट हुने पालको सेवा गर्न तँलाई दिएको, परमप्रभुमा अर्पण गरिएको यो एक दान हो। 7तर तँ र तेरा छोराहरूले मात्र वेदी र पर्दाभित्रका सबै कुरासम्‍बन्‍धी पूजाहारीपदको जिम्‍मा लिएर सेवा गर्नू। यो पूजाहारीपद म तिमीहरूलाई वरदान स्‍वरूप दिँदैछु। कुनै अन्‍य मानिस त्‍यहाँ आयो भने त्‍यो मारिओस्‌।”
पूजाहारी र लेवीहरूको अंश
8फेरि परमप्रभुले हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “इस्राएलीहरूले मलाई चढ़ाएका सबै पवित्र बलिहरू मैले तेरो जिम्‍मामा दिएको छु। मैले तेरो पूजाहारीपदको कारण ती तँलाई र तेरा छोराहरूलाई निरन्‍तरको अंश स्‍वरूप छुट्ट्याइदिएको छु। 9आगोबाट जोगाएर राखेको अति पवित्र बलिहरूको भाग तेरै होस्‌। हरेक अन्‍नबलि, पापबलि, र दोषबलि जो मानिसहरूले मलाई चढ़ाउँछन्, ती अति पवित्र बलिहरूबाट त्‍यही भाग तँ र तेरा छोराहरूका निम्‍ति हुनेछ। 10अति पवित्र थोक मानेर तैंले त्‍यो खानू। हरेक पुरुषले त्‍यो खाओस्‌। यसलाई तैंले पवित्र मान्‍नुपर्छ।
11“यो पनि तेरै होस्‌: इस्राएलीहरूका डोलाउने बलिका लागि छुट्ट्याइएका सबै दानहरू मैले तँ र तेरा छोराछोरीहरूलाई निरन्‍तरको अंश स्‍वरूप दिएको छु। तेरो घरमा शुद्ध भएको हरेकले त्‍यो खान सक्‍छ।
12“तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई दिएका सबै असल भद्राक्षको तेल, असल दाखको रस, अन्‍न र तिनका प्रथम उब्‍जनी तँलाई नै मैले दिएको छु। 13तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउन ल्‍याउने आफ्‍नो उब्‍जनीका अगौटे फलहरू तेरै होऊन्‌। तेरो घरमा शुद्ध भएको हरेकले त्‍यो खान सक्‍छ।
14“इस्राएलमा अर्पण गरिएका सबै चीज तेरै हुन्‌।  15मानिस वा पशुबाट परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाइएको पहिले जन्‍मेको हरेक नवजात बच्‍चाहरू तेरै होस्‌। यसो भए तापनि मानिस र अशुद्ध पशुको पहिले जन्‍मेकालाई तैंले मोल तिरेर छुटाउनुपर्छ। 16एक महिनाको उमेरमा पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम तैंले तोकेर पाँच शेकेल मोल तिरेर त्‍यसलाई छुटाउनुपर्छ। एक शेकेल बीस गेराको हुन्‍छ।
17“तर साँढ़े, भेड़ा वा बाख्राको पहिले बियाएको पाठा-पाठी छुटाउनुपर्दैन। ती पवित्र हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको रगत तैंले वेदीमा छर्कनू, र परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि स्‍वरूप तिनीहरूको बोसो जलाउनू। 18तर डोलाइने बलिको ह्याकुला र दाहिने साँप्राजस्‍तै तिनको मासु पनि तेरै होस्‌। 19इस्राएलीहरूले चढ़ाउने पवित्र बलिहरूबाट अलग गरिएका सबै भाग मैले तँलाई र तेरा छोराछोरीहरूलाई निरन्‍तरको अंश स्‍वरूप दिएको छु। परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने तँ र तेरा सन्‍तानका निम्‍ति यो सदासर्वदाका नूनको करार हो।”
20परमप्रभुले हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तिनीहरूका देशको जग्‍गाजमिनमा तेरो अंश-अधिकार हुनेछैन। तिनीहरूसँगसँगै तेरो कुनै हिस्‍सा हुनेछैन। इस्राएलीहरूका माझमा तेरो हिस्‍सा र तेरो अंश म नै हुँ।
21“लेवीहरूलाई चाहिँ भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्नका निम्‍ति तिनीहरूको अंश स्‍वरूप मैले इस्राएलीहरूका सबै दशांश दिएको छु।  22अब उप्रान्‍त इस्राएलीहरू भेट हुने पालको नजिक नआऊन्, नत्रता आफ्‍ना पापहरूको कारण तिनीहरू मर्नेछन्‌। 23तर भेट हुने पालको सेवाचाहिँ लेवीहरूले गरून्, र तिनीहरू नै त्‍यसको विरुद्धमा गरिएका अपराधहरूको उत्तरदायी हुनेछन्‌। त्‍यो तिमीहरूका पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌। इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा चाहिँ यिनीहरूको कुनै अंश-अधिकार हुनेछैन। 24किनकि इस्राएलीहरूले बलिको निम्‍ति परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाएका दशांश नै मैले लेवीहरूलाई अंश-अधिकार स्‍वरूप दिएको छु। यसैले ‘इस्राएलीहरूसँग यिनीहरूको कुनै अंश-अधिकार हुँदैन’ भनी मैले यिनीहरूका विषयमा भनेको छु।”
25अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 26“लेवीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘मैले तिमीहरूका अंश-अधिकारको निम्‍ति दिएका इस्राएलीहरूका दशांश जब तिमीहरू लिनेछौ, तब त्‍यसबाट तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई त्‍यसको पनि दशांश भेटी लिएर बलि चढ़ाउनू। 27तिमीहरूको बलि खलाका अन्‍न र कोलबाट निस्‍केको दाखरसझैँ गनिनेछ। 28यसरी इस्राएलीहरूबाट पाएका सबै दशांशबाट तिमीहरूले पनि परमप्रभुलाई बलि चढ़ाउने गर्नू, र त्‍यसबाट परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाइएको बलि पूजाहारी हारूनलाई दिनू। 29तिमीहरूले पाएकाबाट सबैभन्‍दा असल र पवित्र भागचाहिँ बलि स्‍वरूप परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउनू’।
30“तैंले लेवीहरूलाई भन्‍नू: ‘जब तिमीहरूले सबैभन्‍दा असल भाग चढ़ाउँछौ, तब त्‍यो तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति खलाको अन्‍न र कोलको दाखरसजस्‍तै गनिनेछ। 31अनि तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूका घरानाले कुनै पनि ठाउँमा यसलाई खान सक्‍छौ, किनकि भेट हुने पालमा तिमीहरूले गरेको कामको निम्‍ति यो तिमीहरूको ज्‍याला हो। 32तिमीहरूले उत्तम भाग चढ़ाएका हुनाले तिमीहरूलाई दोष लाग्‍नेछैन, अनि इस्राएलीहरूका पवित्र बलिहरूलाई तिमीहरूले अशुद्ध पार्नेछैनौ, न त तिमीहरू मर्नेछौ’।”

.........................................................................................

1.And the LORD said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father's house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.
2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
3 And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.
5 And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.
6 And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for the LORD, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
7 Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest's office for everything of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest's office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
8 And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever.
9 This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee.
11 And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it.
12 All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given thee.
13 And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring unto the LORD, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it.
14 Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine.
15 Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
16 And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs.
17 But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
18 And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are thine.
19 All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LORD unto thee and to thy seed with thee.
20 And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel.
21 And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
22 Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
23 But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance.
24 But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as an heave offering unto the LORD, I have given to the Levites to inherit: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they shall have no inheritance.
25 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave offering of it for the LORD, even a tenth part of the tithe.
27 And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the winepress.
28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering unto the LORD of all your tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the LORD's heave offering to Aaron the priest.
29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the LORD, of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it.
30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the winepress.
31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation.
32 And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die.

...............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 18

पूजाहारी र लेवीहरूका कर्तव्य-कर्म
1तब परमप्रभुले हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तँ, तेरा छोराहरू र तेरा बुबाका परिवारले पवित्रस्‍थानको विरुद्धमा गरिएका अपराधहरूको दायित्‍व बोक्‍नेछौ, र तँ र तेरा छोराहरू मात्र पूजाहारीपदसम्‍बन्‍धी अपराधहरूको उत्तरदायी हुनेछौ।
And the LORD said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father's house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.
 2जब तँ र तेरा छोराहरू गवाही-पाटीका पालको सामु सेवा गर्छौ, तब तेरा पुर्खाका लेवी कुलका तेरा दाजुभाइहरूलाई पनि तँसितै लिएर आइज, र तिनीहरू तँसित मिलेर तँलाई सघाऊन्‌।
And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
 3तिनीहरू तँप्रति उत्तरदायी होऊन्, र पालका सारा कामकाजको जिम्‍मा लेऊन्‌। केवल तिनीहरू पवित्रस्‍थानका सर्दामहरू र वेदीको नजिक नआऊन्, नत्रता तिमीहरू पनि तिनीहरूसितै मर्नेछौ।
And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
 4तिनीहरूले तिमीहरूसँगै मिलेर पालका सबै कामकाजमा भेट हुने पालको जिम्‍मा लेऊन्‌। कुनै अन्‍य मानिस तिमीहरूको नजिक आउन नपाओस्‌।
And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.
5“तैंले नै पवित्रस्‍थान र वेदीको जिम्‍मा लिनू, र इस्राएलीहरूमाथि फेरि क्रोध नपरोस्‌। 
And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.
6मैले नै इस्राएलीहरूका बीचबाट तेरा दाजुभाइ लेवीहरूलाई लिएको छु। भेट हुने पालको सेवा गर्न तँलाई दिएको, परमप्रभुमा अर्पण गरिएको यो एक दान हो।
And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for the LORD, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
 7तर तँ र तेरा छोराहरूले मात्र वेदी र पर्दाभित्रका सबै कुरासम्‍बन्‍धी पूजाहारीपदको जिम्‍मा लिएर सेवा गर्नू। यो पूजाहारीपद म तिमीहरूलाई वरदान स्‍वरूप दिँदैछु। कुनै अन्‍य मानिस त्‍यहाँ आयो भने त्‍यो मारिओस्‌।”
Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest's office for every thing of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest's office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
 
पूजाहारी र लेवीहरूको अंश
8फेरि परमप्रभुले हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “इस्राएलीहरूले मलाई चढ़ाएका सबै पवित्र बलिहरू मैले तेरो जिम्‍मामा दिएको छु। मैले तेरो पूजाहारीपदको कारण ती तँलाई र तेरा छोराहरूलाई निरन्‍तरको अंश स्‍वरूप छुट्ट्याइदिएको छु।
And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever.
 9आगोबाट जोगाएर राखेको अति पवित्र बलिहरूको भाग तेरै होस्‌। हरेक अन्‍नबलि, पापबलि, र दोषबलि जो मानिसहरूले मलाई चढ़ाउँछन्, ती अति पवित्र बलिहरूबाट त्‍यही भाग तँ र तेरा छोराहरूका निम्‍ति हुनेछ। 
This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation of their's, every meat offering of their's, and every sin offering of their's, and every trespass offering of their's, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
10अति पवित्र थोक मानेर तैंले त्‍यो खानू। हरेक पुरुषले त्‍यो खाओस्‌। यसलाई तैंले पवित्र मान्‍नुपर्छ।
In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee.
11“यो पनि तेरै होस्‌: इस्राएलीहरूका डोलाउने बलिका लागि छुट्ट्याइएका सबै दानहरू मैले तँ र तेरा छोराछोरीहरूलाई निरन्‍तरको अंश स्‍वरूप दिएको छु। तेरो घरमा शुद्ध भएको हरेकले त्‍यो खान सक्‍छ।
And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it.
12“तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई दिएका सबै असल भद्राक्षको तेल, असल दाखको रस, अन्‍न र तिनका प्रथम उब्‍जनी तँलाई नै मैले दिएको छु। 
All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given thee.
13तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउन ल्‍याउने आफ्‍नो उब्‍जनीका अगौटे फलहरू तेरै होऊन्‌। तेरो घरमा शुद्ध भएको हरेकले त्‍यो खान सक्‍छ।
And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring unto the LORD, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it.
14“इस्राएलमा अर्पण गरिएका सबै चीज तेरै हुन्‌।  
Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine.
15मानिस वा पशुबाट परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाइएको पहिले जन्‍मेको हरेक नवजात बच्‍चाहरू तेरै होस्‌। यसो भए तापनि मानिस र अशुद्ध पशुको पहिले जन्‍मेकालाई तैंले मोल तिरेर छुटाउनुपर्छ। 
Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
16एक महिनाको उमेरमा पवित्रस्‍थानको शेकेलबमोजिम तैंले तोकेर पाँच शेकेल मोल तिरेर त्‍यसलाई छुटाउनुपर्छ। एक शेकेल बीस गेराको हुन्‍छ।
And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs.
17“तर साँढ़े, भेड़ा वा बाख्राको पहिले बियाएको पाठा-पाठी छुटाउनुपर्दैन। ती पवित्र हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको रगत तैंले वेदीमा छर्कनू, र परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि स्‍वरूप तिनीहरूको बोसो जलाउनू। 
But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
18तर डोलाइने बलिको ह्याकुला र दाहिने साँप्राजस्‍तै तिनको मासु पनि तेरै होस्‌।
And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are thine.
 19इस्राएलीहरूले चढ़ाउने पवित्र बलिहरूबाट अलग गरिएका सबै भाग मैले तँलाई र तेरा छोराछोरीहरूलाई निरन्‍तरको अंश स्‍वरूप दिएको छु। परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने तँ र तेरा सन्‍तानका निम्‍ति यो सदासर्वदाका नूनको करार हो।”
All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LORD unto thee and to thy seed with thee.
20परमप्रभुले हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तिनीहरूका देशको जग्‍गाजमिनमा तेरो अंश-अधिकार हुनेछैन। तिनीहरूसँगसँगै तेरो कुनै हिस्‍सा हुनेछैन। इस्राएलीहरूका माझमा तेरो हिस्‍सा र तेरो अंश म नै हुँ।
And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel.
21“लेवीहरूलाई चाहिँ भेट हुने पालमा सेवा गर्नका निम्‍ति तिनीहरूको अंश स्‍वरूप मैले इस्राएलीहरूका सबै दशांश दिएको छु।  
And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
22अब उप्रान्‍त इस्राएलीहरू भेट हुने पालको नजिक नआऊन्, नत्रता आफ्‍ना पापहरूको कारण तिनीहरू मर्नेछन्‌। 
Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
23तर भेट हुने पालको सेवाचाहिँ लेवीहरूले गरून्, र तिनीहरू नै त्‍यसको विरुद्धमा गरिएका अपराधहरूको उत्तरदायी हुनेछन्‌। त्‍यो तिमीहरूका पुस्‍तौँसम्‍म अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌। इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा चाहिँ यिनीहरूको कुनै अंश-अधिकार हुनेछैन। 
But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance.
24किनकि इस्राएलीहरूले बलिको निम्‍ति परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाएका दशांश नै मैले लेवीहरूलाई अंश-अधिकार स्‍वरूप दिएको छु। यसैले ‘इस्राएलीहरूसँग यिनीहरूको कुनै अंश-अधिकार हुँदैन’ भनी मैले यिनीहरूका विषयमा भनेको छु।”
But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as an heave offering unto the LORD, I have given to the Levites to inherit: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they shall have no inheritance.
25अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
26“लेवीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘मैले तिमीहरूका अंश-अधिकारको निम्‍ति दिएका इस्राएलीहरूका दशांश जब तिमीहरू लिनेछौ, तब त्‍यसबाट तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई त्‍यसको पनि दशांश भेटी लिएर बलि चढ़ाउनू। 
Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave offering of it for the LORD, even a tenth part of the tithe.
27तिमीहरूको बलि खलाका अन्‍न र कोलबाट निस्‍केको दाखरसझैँ गनिनेछ।
And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the winepress.
 28यसरी इस्राएलीहरूबाट पाएका सबै दशांशबाट तिमीहरूले पनि परमप्रभुलाई बलि चढ़ाउने गर्नू, र त्‍यसबाट परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाइएको बलि पूजाहारी हारूनलाई दिनू। 
Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering unto the LORD of all your tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the LORD'S heave offering to Aaron the priest.
29तिमीहरूले पाएकाबाट सबैभन्‍दा असल र पवित्र भागचाहिँ बलि स्‍वरूप परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउनू’।
Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the LORD, of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it.
30“तैंले लेवीहरूलाई भन्‍नू: ‘जब तिमीहरूले सबैभन्‍दा असल भाग चढ़ाउँछौ, तब त्‍यो तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति खलाको अन्‍न र कोलको दाखरसजस्‍तै गनिनेछ।
Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the winepress.
 31अनि तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूका घरानाले कुनै पनि ठाउँमा यसलाई खान सक्‍छौ, किनकि भेट हुने पालमा तिमीहरूले गरेको कामको निम्‍ति यो तिमीहरूको ज्‍याला हो। 
And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation.
32तिमीहरूले उत्तम भाग चढ़ाएका हुनाले तिमीहरूलाई दोष लाग्‍नेछैन, अनि इस्राएलीहरूका पवित्र बलिहरूलाई तिमीहरूले अशुद्ध पार्नेछैनौ, न त तिमीहरू मर्नेछौ’।”

And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 19

गन्ती 19

शुद्धीकरणका विधिहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“परमप्रभुले दिनुभएको व्‍यवस्‍थाको एउटा विधि यही हो: निष्‍खोट र निष्‍कलङ्क, कहिल्‍यै जुवा नपरेको एउटा रातो कोरली तिनीहरूकहाँ ल्‍याउनू भनी इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन। तिनीहरूले ल्‍याऊन्‌। 3तिमीहरूले एलाजार पूजाहारीलाई त्यो दिनू, र त्‍यसलाई छाउनीबाहिर ल्‍याइओस्, र उसको सामुन्‍ने त्‍यो मारिओस्‌। 4त्‍यसपछि एलाजार पूजाहारीले आफ्‍नो औँलाले त्‍यसको रगत लिएर भेट हुने पालको अगिल्‍तिर सात चोटि छर्कोस्‌। 5उसका नजरको सामु त्‍यो कोरली, त्‍यसको छाला, मासु, रगत र गोबरसमेत जलाइओस्‌। 6तब पूजाहारीले देवदारुको काठ, हिसप, सिन्‍दूरे रङ्गको ऊन लिएर जलिरहेको कोरलीमा फालिदेओस्‌। 7त्‍यसपछि पूजाहारीले आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्‌ र पानीले नुहाएर छाउनीमा फर्कोस्‌। तर त्‍यो पूजाहारी साँझसम्‍म अशुद्ध रहनेछ। 8त्‍यसलाई जलाउनेले पनि आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्‌ र पानीले नुहाओस्‌। साँझसम्‍मै ऊ पनि अशुद्ध रहनेछ।
9“कुनै एक जना शुद्ध मानिसले त्‍यस कोरलीको खरानी बटुलेर छाउनीदेखि बाहिर कुनै शुद्ध ठाउँमा शुद्धीकरणका पानीको निम्‍ति इस्राएली समुदायले त्‍यो राखिओस्‌। त्‍यो पाप-शुद्धिको निम्‍ति हो।  10कोरलीको खरानी बटुल्‍नेले आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्, र साँझसम्‍मै ऊ पनि अशुद्ध रहनेछ। इस्राएलीहरू र तिनीहरूका बीचमा प्रवास गर्ने परदेशीका निम्‍ति पनि यो अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌।
11“मान्‍छेको लाश छुने व्‍यक्ति सात दिनसम्‍म अशुद्ध रहनेछ। 12त्‍यसले आफूलाई त्‍यस पानीले तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा चोख्‍याओस्, अनि त्‍यो शुद्ध हुनेछ। तर त्‍यसले तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा आफूलाई चोख्‍याएन भनेता त्‍यो शुद्ध हुँदैन। 13जसले कसैको लाश छोएर आफूलाई चोख्‍याउँदैन, त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको पवित्र वासस्‍थान अशुद्ध पार्छ। त्‍यो मानिस इस्राएलीहरूबाट बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्‌। शुद्धीकरणको पानी त्‍यसमाथि छर्किएन, यसैकारण त्‍यो अशुद्धै छ। त्‍यसको अशुद्धि त्‍यसमाथि रहिरहनेछ।
14“कुनै मानिस पालमा मर्‍यो भने त्‍यसको बारे नियम यही हो: त्‍यस पालमा आउने र पालभित्र हुने हरेक मानिस सात दिनसम्‍म अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ। 15ढकनी नलगाएको हरेक खुला भाँड़ा अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ।
16“बाहिरतिर तरवारले मारिएको वा आफै मरेको लाश अथवा मानिसको हड्डी अथवा चिहान जसले छुन्‍छ, त्‍यो सात दिनसम्‍म अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ।
17“त्‍यस अशुद्ध मानिसको निम्‍ति पापबलिको जलाइएको खरानी लिएर भाँड़ामा हाली बगुवा पानी पनि त्‍यसमा हाल्‍नू। 18तब कुनै शुद्ध मानिसले हिसप लिई त्‍यस पानीमा चोपेर पाल र त्‍यसमा भएका भाँड़ाकुँड़ामाथि र त्‍यहाँ भएका मानिसहरूमाथि, अनि हड्डी, मारिएको वा आफै मरेको लाश, वा चिहान छुनेमाथि छर्कोस्‌। 19शुद्ध मानिसले अशुद्ध भएकोमाथि तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा त्‍यो पानी छर्कोस्‌। सातौँ दिनमा चाहिँ उसले त्‍यसलाई चोख्‍याओस्, र त्‍यसले आफ्‍ना लुगा धोई नुहाओस्, अनि साँझमा त्‍यो शुद्ध हुनेछ। 20तर अशुद्ध हुने मानिसले आफूलाई चोख्‍याएन भनेता त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति समुदायबाट बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्, किनभने त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको पवित्रस्‍थान अशुद्ध पार्‍यो। त्‍यसमाथि शुद्धीकरणको पानी छर्किएन, यसैकारण त्‍यो अशुद्धै रहन्‍छ। 21तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति यो अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌।
“शुद्धीकरणको पानी छर्कनेले पनि आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्‌। त्‍यो शुद्धीकरणको पानी छुने पनि साँझसम्‍म अशुद्ध रहनेछ। 22अशुद्ध मानिसले जेसुकै छोए पनि त्‍यो अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ, र त्‍यो छुने पनि साँझसम्‍म अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ।”

................................................................................

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2 This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:
3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:
4 And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:
5 And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:
6 And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
7 Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.
8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.
9 And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.
10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.
11 He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.
12 He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.
14 This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.
15 And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.
16 And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.
17 And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:
18 And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:
19 And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.
20 But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the LORD: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
21 And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.
22 And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.

.............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 19

शुद्धीकरणका विधिहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2“परमप्रभुले दिनुभएको व्‍यवस्‍थाको एउटा विधि यही हो: निष्‍खोट र निष्‍कलङ्क, कहिल्‍यै जुवा नपरेको एउटा रातो कोरली तिनीहरूकहाँ ल्‍याउनू भनी इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन। तिनीहरूले ल्‍याऊन्‌।
This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:
 3तिमीहरूले एलाजार पूजाहारीलाई त्यो दिनू, र त्‍यसलाई छाउनीबाहिर ल्‍याइओस्, र उसको सामुन्‍ने त्‍यो मारिओस्‌।
And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:
 4त्‍यसपछि एलाजार पूजाहारीले आफ्‍नो औँलाले त्‍यसको रगत लिएर भेट हुने पालको अगिल्‍तिर सात चोटि छर्कोस्‌।
And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:
 5उसका नजरको सामु त्‍यो कोरली, त्‍यसको छाला, मासु, रगत र गोबरसमेत जलाइओस्‌। 
And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:
6तब पूजाहारीले देवदारुको काठ, हिसप, सिन्‍दूरे रङ्गको ऊन लिएर जलिरहेको कोरलीमा फालिदेओस्‌। 
And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
7त्‍यसपछि पूजाहारीले आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्‌ र पानीले नुहाएर छाउनीमा फर्कोस्‌। तर त्‍यो पूजाहारी साँझसम्‍म अशुद्ध रहनेछ। 
Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.
8त्‍यसलाई जलाउनेले पनि आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्‌ र पानीले नुहाओस्‌। साँझसम्‍मै ऊ पनि अशुद्ध रहनेछ।
And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.
9“कुनै एक जना शुद्ध मानिसले त्‍यस कोरलीको खरानी बटुलेर छाउनीदेखि बाहिर कुनै शुद्ध ठाउँमा शुद्धीकरणका पानीको निम्‍ति इस्राएली समुदायले त्‍यो राखिओस्‌। त्‍यो पाप-शुद्धिको निम्‍ति हो।
And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.
  10कोरलीको खरानी बटुल्‍नेले आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्, र साँझसम्‍मै ऊ पनि अशुद्ध रहनेछ। इस्राएलीहरू र तिनीहरूका बीचमा प्रवास गर्ने परदेशीका निम्‍ति पनि यो अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌।
And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.
11“मान्‍छेको लाश छुने व्‍यक्ति सात दिनसम्‍म अशुद्ध रहनेछ। 
He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.
12त्‍यसले आफूलाई त्‍यस पानीले तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा चोख्‍याओस्, अनि त्‍यो शुद्ध हुनेछ। तर त्‍यसले तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा आफूलाई चोख्‍याएन भनेता त्‍यो शुद्ध हुँदैन। 
He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
13जसले कसैको लाश छोएर आफूलाई चोख्‍याउँदैन, त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको पवित्र वासस्‍थान अशुद्ध पार्छ। त्‍यो मानिस इस्राएलीहरूबाट बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्‌। शुद्धीकरणको पानी त्‍यसमाथि छर्किएन, यसैकारण त्‍यो अशुद्धै छ। त्‍यसको अशुद्धि त्‍यसमाथि रहिरहनेछ।
Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.
14“कुनै मानिस पालमा मर्‍यो भने त्‍यसको बारे नियम यही हो: त्‍यस पालमा आउने र पालभित्र हुने हरेक मानिस सात दिनसम्‍म अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ। 
This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.
15ढकनी नलगाएको हरेक खुला भाँड़ा अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ।
And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.
16“बाहिरतिर तरवारले मारिएको वा आफै मरेको लाश अथवा मानिसको हड्डी अथवा चिहान जसले छुन्‍छ, त्‍यो सात दिनसम्‍म अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ।
And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.
17“त्‍यस अशुद्ध मानिसको निम्‍ति पापबलिको जलाइएको खरानी लिएर भाँड़ामा हाली बगुवा पानी पनि त्‍यसमा हाल्‍नू।
And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:
 18तब कुनै शुद्ध मानिसले हिसप लिई त्‍यस पानीमा चोपेर पाल र त्‍यसमा भएका भाँड़ाकुँड़ामाथि र त्‍यहाँ भएका मानिसहरूमाथि, अनि हड्डी, मारिएको वा आफै मरेको लाश, वा चिहान छुनेमाथि छर्कोस्‌। 
And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:
19शुद्ध मानिसले अशुद्ध भएकोमाथि तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा त्‍यो पानी छर्कोस्‌। सातौँ दिनमा चाहिँ उसले त्‍यसलाई चोख्‍याओस्, र त्‍यसले आफ्‍ना लुगा धोई नुहाओस्, अनि साँझमा त्‍यो शुद्ध हुनेछ। 
And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.
20तर अशुद्ध हुने मानिसले आफूलाई चोख्‍याएन भनेता त्‍यो व्‍यक्ति समुदायबाट बहिष्‍कार गरिओस्, किनभने त्‍यसले परमप्रभुको पवित्रस्‍थान अशुद्ध पार्‍यो। त्‍यसमाथि शुद्धीकरणको पानी छर्किएन, यसैकारण त्‍यो अशुद्धै रहन्‍छ।
But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the LORD: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
 21तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति यो अनन्‍तको विधि होस्‌।
“शुद्धीकरणको पानी छर्कनेले पनि आफ्‍ना लुगा धोओस्‌। त्‍यो शुद्धीकरणको पानी छुने पनि साँझसम्‍म अशुद्ध रहनेछ।
And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.
 22अशुद्ध मानिसले जेसुकै छोए पनि त्‍यो अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ, र त्‍यो छुने पनि साँझसम्‍म अशुद्ध हुन्‍छ।”

And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 20

गन्ती 20

चट्टानबाटको पानी
1इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदाय पहिलो महिनामा जीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा आइपुगे, र कादेशमा वास बसे। अनि मिरियम त्‍यहीँ मरिन्, र तिनीहरूले तिनलाई त्‍यहीँ नै गाड़े। 
2समुदायको निम्‍ति त्‍यहाँ पानी थिएन, अनि मानिसहरू मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा जम्‍मा भए। 3तिनीहरूले मोशासित झगड़ा गरेर यसो भने, “हाम्रा दाजुभाइहरू परमप्रभुको सामु मर्दा हामी पनि मरेको भए असल हुनेथियो, 4किनभने अब हाम्रा गाईबस्‍तुसमेत हामी सब यहाँ मर्नेछौं। किन परमप्रभुको समुदायलाई तपाईंले यस उजाड़-स्‍थानमा ल्‍याउनुभयो? 5मिश्रबाट किन हामीलाई यस खराब ठाउँमा ल्‍याउनुभयो? यस ठाउँमा अन्‍न, अथवा नेभारा वा दाख वा अनारहरू केही छैनन्‌। यहाँ पिउने पानी पनि छैन।”
6तब मोशा र हारून समुदायको सामुबाट भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा गएर घोप्‍टो परे, र परमप्रभुको महिमा तिनीहरूकहाँ देखा पर्‍यो। 7परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 8“यो लहुरो लिएर तँ र तेरो दाजु हारून गएर समुदायलाई जम्‍मा गर। तिनीहरूका आँखाकै सामुन्‍ने यस चट्टानलाई हुकुम गर्‌ र चट्टानबाट पानी निस्‍कनेछ, र तैंले यस चट्टानबाट तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति पानी निकाल्‍नेछस्‌। यसरी तैंले समुदाय र तिनका गाईबस्‍तुहरूलाई पानी दिनेछस्‌।”
9तब परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ मोशा लहुरो लिएर उहाँको सामुन्‍नेबाट गए, 10अनि मोशा र हारूनले चट्टानको सामुन्‍ने समुदायलाई जम्‍मा गरे। तब मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “सुन, ए विद्रोही मानिस हो! के यही चट्टानबाट हामी तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति पानी निकालिदिऔँ?” 11अनि मोशाले आफ्‍नो हात उठाएर दुई पल्‍ट आफ्‍नो लहुरोले चट्टान हिर्काए। तब त्‍यहाँबाट प्रशस्‍त पानी फुटेर निस्‍क्‍यो, अनि समुदाय र तिनीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुले पिए।
12तर परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “मलाई इस्राएलीहरूका सामु पवित्र तुल्‍याउनलाई तिमीहरूले ममाथि विश्‍वास नगरेको हुनाले मैले तिनीहरूलाई दिने देशमा तिमीहरूले यस समुदायलाई पुर्‍याउन पाउनेछैनौ।”
13यसैलाई मेरीबाका पानी भनिन्‍छ। यहीँ नै इस्राएलीहरूले परमप्रभुसँग झगड़ा गरे, र तिनीहरूका बीचमा उहाँ पवित्र प्रकट हुनुभयो।
एदोमले इस्राएललाई जान नदिएका
14मोशाले कादेशबाट एदोमका राजाकहाँ यसो भनेर दूतहरू पठाए:
“तपाईंको भाइ इस्राएल यो भन्‍छ, हामीलाई परिआएका विपत्ति तपाईंलाई थाहै छ। 15हाम्रा पुर्खाहरू मिश्रदेशमा गएका थिए, र हामी धेरै समयसम्‍म मिश्रदेशमा रह्यौं, अनि मिश्रीहरूले हामी र हाम्रा पुर्खाहरूलाई कुव्‍यवहार गरे। 16जब हामीले परमप्रभुमा पुकारा गर्‍यौं, तब उहाँले हाम्रो बिन्‍ती सुन्‍नुभयो, र एउटा स्‍वर्गदूत पठाउनु भएर हामीलाई मिश्रदेशबाट निकालेर ल्‍याउनुभयो।
“अहिले तपाईंका देशको सिमानानेरको कादेश सहरमा हामी छौं। 17बिन्‍ती छ, हामीलाई तपाईंको देशबाट भएर जान दिनुहोस्‌। हामी खेत अथवा दाखबारी भएर जानेछैनौं। हामी तपाईंको कुनै कूवाबाट पानी खानेछैनौं। हामी मूलबाटो भएर जानेछौं। तपाईंको सिमाना नकाटेसम्‍म हामी दाहिने-देब्रे लाग्‍नेछैनौं।”
18तर एदोमले तिनीहरूलाई भने,
“यस देश भएर तिमीहरू जान पाउँदैनौ, नत्रता तरवार लिएर हामी तिमीहरूमाथि आक्रमण गर्नेछौं।”
19इस्राएलीहरूले उत्तर दिए,
“हामी मूलबाटै भएर जानेछौं। हामी र हाम्रा गाईबस्‍तुले तपाईंको पानी पियौं भने त्‍यसको मोल हामी तिर्नेछौं। केवल हामीलाई तपाईंको देश भएर जान दिनुहोस्‌।”
20फेरि एदोमले भने,
“तिमीहरू जान पाउँदैनौ”
तब एदोम तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा ठूलो सेना लिएर आए। 21यसरी इस्राएलीहरूलाई आफ्‍नो सिमाना छिचलेर जान दिन एदोमले इन्‍कार गरे। यसकारण इस्राएलीहरू त्‍यहाँबाट फर्के।
हारूनको मृत्‍यु
22सारा समुदाय कादेशबाट यात्रा गरेर होर पर्वतमा आइपुगे। 23परमप्रभुले एदोम देशको सिमानानेर होर पर्वतमा मोशा र हारूनलाई यसो भन्‍नुभयो, 24“हारून आफ्‍ना पुर्खाहरूकहाँ गएर मिल्‍नेछ। तिमीहरू दुवै मेरीबाका पानीमा मेरो वचनको विरुद्धमा गएका हुनाले, मैले इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिने देशमा त्‍यो पस्‍न पाउनेछैन। 25हारून र त्‍यसको छोरा एलाजारलाई होर पर्वतमा लिएर जा। 26हारूनका पोशाक फुकालेर त्‍यसको छोरा एलाजारलाई लगाइदे। त्‍यसपछि हारून आफ्‍ना पुर्खाहरूकहाँ गएर मिल्‍नेछ, र त्‍यहीँ मर्नेछ।”
27परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ मोशाले गरे, र सबै समुदायका आँखाको अगि तिनीहरू होर पर्वतमा उक्‍ले। 28मोशाले हारूनका पोशाक फुकालेर तिनको छोरा एलाजारलाई लगाइदिए, र त्‍यहीँ नै पर्वतको टाकुरामा हारूनको देहान्‍त भयो। तब मोशा र एलाजार पर्वतबाट तल ओर्ले।  29जब समुदायलाई हारूनको मृत्‍यु भएको थाहा भयो, तब सबै इस्राएलीहरूले तीस दिनसम्‍म शोक मनाए।

.............................................................................................

1 Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there.
2 And there was no water for the congregation: and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.
3 And the people chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD!
4 And why have ye brought up the congregation of the LORD into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there?
5 And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink.
6 And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them.
7 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
8 Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink.
9 And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him.
10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?
11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.
12 And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.
13 This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and he was sanctified in them.
14 And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom, Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us:
15 How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers:
16 And when we cried unto the LORD, he heard our voice, and sent an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we are in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border:
17 Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king's high way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders.
18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword.
19 And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the high way: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for it: I will only, without doing anything else, go through on my feet.
20 And he said, Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand.
21 Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel turned away from him.
22 And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Hor.
23 And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying,
24 Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah.
25 Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor:
26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.
27 And Moses did as the LORD commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.
28 And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.
29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.

......................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 20

चट्टानबाटको पानी
1इस्राएलीहरूका सारा समुदाय पहिलो महिनामा जीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा आइपुगे, र कादेशमा वास बसे। अनि मिरियम त्‍यहीँ मरिन्, र तिनीहरूले तिनलाई त्‍यहीँ नै गाड़े। 
Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there.
2समुदायको निम्‍ति त्‍यहाँ पानी थिएन, अनि मानिसहरू मोशा र हारूनका विरुद्धमा जम्‍मा भए।
And there was no water for the congregation: and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.
 3तिनीहरूले मोशासित झगड़ा गरेर यसो भने, “हाम्रा दाजुभाइहरू परमप्रभुको सामु मर्दा हामी पनि मरेको भए असल हुनेथियो, 
And the people chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD!
4किनभने अब हाम्रा गाईबस्‍तुसमेत हामी सब यहाँ मर्नेछौं। किन परमप्रभुको समुदायलाई तपाईंले यस उजाड़-स्‍थानमा ल्‍याउनुभयो?
And why have ye brought up the congregation of the LORD into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there?
 5मिश्रबाट किन हामीलाई यस खराब ठाउँमा ल्‍याउनुभयो? यस ठाउँमा अन्‍न, अथवा नेभारा वा दाख वा अनारहरू केही छैनन्‌। यहाँ पिउने पानी पनि छैन।”
And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink.
6तब मोशा र हारून समुदायको सामुबाट भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा गएर घोप्‍टो परे, र परमप्रभुको महिमा तिनीहरूकहाँ देखा पर्‍यो। 
And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them.
7परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
8“यो लहुरो लिएर तँ र तेरो दाजु हारून गएर समुदायलाई जम्‍मा गर। तिनीहरूका आँखाकै सामुन्‍ने यस चट्टानलाई हुकुम गर्‌ र चट्टानबाट पानी निस्‍कनेछ, र तैंले यस चट्टानबाट तिनीहरूका निम्‍ति पानी निकाल्‍नेछस्‌। यसरी तैंले समुदाय र तिनका गाईबस्‍तुहरूलाई पानी दिनेछस्‌।”
Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink.
9तब परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ मोशा लहुरो लिएर उहाँको सामुन्‍नेबाट गए, And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him.
 
10अनि मोशा र हारूनले चट्टानको सामुन्‍ने समुदायलाई जम्‍मा गरे। तब मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “सुन, ए विद्रोही मानिस हो! के यही चट्टानबाट हामी तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति पानी निकालिदिऔँ?” 
And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?
11अनि मोशाले आफ्‍नो हात उठाएर दुई पल्‍ट आफ्‍नो लहुरोले चट्टान हिर्काए। तब त्‍यहाँबाट प्रशस्‍त पानी फुटेर निस्‍क्‍यो, अनि समुदाय र तिनीहरूका गाईबस्‍तुले पिए।
And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.
12तर परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारूनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “मलाई इस्राएलीहरूका सामु पवित्र तुल्‍याउनलाई तिमीहरूले ममाथि विश्‍वास नगरेको हुनाले मैले तिनीहरूलाई दिने देशमा तिमीहरूले यस समुदायलाई पुर्‍याउन पाउनेछैनौ।”
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.
13यसैलाई मेरीबाका पानी भनिन्‍छ। यहीँ नै इस्राएलीहरूले परमप्रभुसँग झगड़ा गरे, र तिनीहरूका बीचमा उहाँ पवित्र प्रकट हुनुभयो।
This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and he was sanctified in them.
एदोमले इस्राएललाई जान नदिएका
14मोशाले कादेशबाट एदोमका राजाकहाँ यसो भनेर दूतहरू पठाए:
“तपाईंको भाइ इस्राएल यो भन्‍छ, हामीलाई परिआएका विपत्ति तपाईंलाई थाहै छ। 
And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom, Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us:
15हाम्रा पुर्खाहरू मिश्रदेशमा गएका थिए, र हामी धेरै समयसम्‍म मिश्रदेशमा रह्यौं, अनि मिश्रीहरूले हामी र हाम्रा पुर्खाहरूलाई कुव्‍यवहार गरे।
How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers:
 16जब हामीले परमप्रभुमा पुकारा गर्‍यौं, तब उहाँले हाम्रो बिन्‍ती सुन्‍नुभयो, र एउटा स्‍वर्गदूत पठाउनु भएर हामीलाई मिश्रदेशबाट निकालेर ल्‍याउनुभयो।
“अहिले तपाईंका देशको सिमानानेरको कादेश सहरमा हामी छौं।
And when we cried unto the LORD, he heard our voice, and sent an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we are in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border:
 17बिन्‍ती छ, हामीलाई तपाईंको देशबाट भएर जान दिनुहोस्‌। हामी खेत अथवा दाखबारी भएर जानेछैनौं। हामी तपाईंको कुनै कूवाबाट पानी खानेछैनौं। हामी मूलबाटो भएर जानेछौं। तपाईंको सिमाना नकाटेसम्‍म हामी दाहिने-देब्रे लाग्‍नेछैनौं।”
Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king's high way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders.
18तर एदोमले तिनीहरूलाई भने,
“यस देश भएर तिमीहरू जान पाउँदैनौ, नत्रता तरवार लिएर हामी तिमीहरूमाथि आक्रमण गर्नेछौं।”
And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword.
19इस्राएलीहरूले उत्तर दिए,
“हामी मूलबाटै भएर जानेछौं। हामी र हाम्रा गाईबस्‍तुले तपाईंको पानी पियौं भने त्‍यसको मोल हामी तिर्नेछौं। केवल हामीलाई तपाईंको देश भएर जान दिनुहोस्‌।”
And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the high way: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for it: I will only, without doing any thing else, go through on my feet.
20फेरि एदोमले भने,
“तिमीहरू जान पाउँदैनौ”
तब एदोम तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा ठूलो सेना लिएर आए। 
And he said, Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand.
21यसरी इस्राएलीहरूलाई आफ्‍नो सिमाना छिचलेर जान दिन एदोमले इन्‍कार गरे। यसकारण इस्राएलीहरू त्‍यहाँबाट फर्के।
Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel turned away from him.
हारूनको मृत्‍यु
22सारा समुदाय कादेशबाट यात्रा गरेर होर पर्वतमा आइपुगे। 
And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Hor.
23परमप्रभुले एदोम देशको सिमानानेर होर पर्वतमा मोशा र हारूनलाई यसो भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying,
24“हारून आफ्‍ना पुर्खाहरूकहाँ गएर मिल्‍नेछ। तिमीहरू दुवै मेरीबाका पानीमा मेरो वचनको विरुद्धमा गएका हुनाले, मैले इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिने देशमा त्‍यो पस्‍न पाउनेछैन। 
Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah.
25हारून र त्‍यसको छोरा एलाजारलाई होर पर्वतमा लिएर जा। 
Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor:
26हारूनका पोशाक फुकालेर त्‍यसको छोरा एलाजारलाई लगाइदे। त्‍यसपछि हारून आफ्‍ना पुर्खाहरूकहाँ गएर मिल्‍नेछ, र त्‍यहीँ मर्नेछ।”
And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.
27परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ मोशाले गरे, र सबै समुदायका आँखाको अगि तिनीहरू होर पर्वतमा उक्‍ले। 
And Moses did as the LORD commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.
28मोशाले हारूनका पोशाक फुकालेर तिनको छोरा एलाजारलाई लगाइदिए, र त्‍यहीँ नै पर्वतको टाकुरामा हारूनको देहान्‍त भयो। तब मोशा र एलाजार पर्वतबाट तल ओर्ले।
And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.
  29जब समुदायलाई हारूनको मृत्‍यु भएको थाहा भयो, तब सबै इस्राएलीहरूले तीस दिनसम्‍म शोक मनाए।

And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 21

गन्ती 21

काँसाको सर्प
1नेगेवमा बस्‍ने आरादका कनानी राजाले इस्राएलीहरू अटारीमको बाटो आउँदैछन्‌ भन्‍ने जब खबर पाए, तब उनले इस्राएलीहरूसँग लड़ाइँ गरे, र तिनीहरूका कति जनालाई कैद गरेर ल्‍याए।  2तब इस्राएलीहरूले परमप्रभुमा यो भाकल गरेर भने, “यदि तपाईंले यी मानिसहरूलाई हाम्रा हातमा सुम्‍पिदिनुभयो भने हामी उनीहरूका सहरहरू बिलकुलै नाश गरिदिनेछौं।” 3परमप्रभुले इस्राएलीहरूको बिन्‍ती सुन्‍नुभयो, र कनानीहरूलाई तिनीहरूका हातमा सुम्‍पिदिनुभयो। इस्राएलीहरूले उनीहरू र उनीहरूका सहरहरूलाई पनि बिलकुलै नष्‍ट गरिदिए। यसकारण त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ होर्मा राखियो।
4तिनीहरू एदोम देशलाई फेरो मारेर जान भनी होर पर्वतबाट लाल समुद्रको बाटो भएर गए। तर यात्राको कारण मानिसहरू साह्रै अधीर बने।  5तब तिनीहरूले परमेश्‍वर र मोशाको विरुद्धमा यसो भन्‍न लागे, “यस उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मर्न हामीलाई तपाईंहरूले किन मिश्रदेशबाट ल्‍याउनुभयो? यहाँ रोटी छैन, यहाँ पानी पनि छैन। यस तुच्‍छ खानेकुरादेखि त हामीलाई वाक्‍कै लागिसक्‍यो।” 
6तब परमप्रभुले ती मानिसहरूका बीचमा विषालु सर्पहरू पठाइदिनुभयो, र सर्पले मानिसहरूलाई डसे, र इस्राएलीहरूका धेरै जना मरे। 7अनि मोशाकहाँ आएर मानिसहरूले भने, “परमप्रभु र तपाईंको विरुद्धमा बोलेर हामीले पाप गरेका छौं। उहाँले हामीबाट यी सर्पहरू हटाइदेऊन् भनी परमप्रभुलाई प्रार्थना गर्नुहोस्‌।” तब मोशाले ती मानिसहरूका निम्‍ति प्रार्थना गरे।
8परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तैंले विषालु सर्पको एउटा प्रतिमा बनाएर त्‍यसलाई एउटा खामामा झुण्‍ड्या। सर्पले डसेकाहरूले त्‍यसलाई हेरेपछि तिनीहरू बाँच्‍नेछन्‌।” 9तब मोशाले एउटा काँसाको सर्प बनाएर त्‍यसलाई एउटा खामामा झुण्‍ड्याए। सर्पले डसेका सबैले काँसाको सर्पलाई हेरेपछि बाँचे। 
इस्राएलीहरू योआबमा गएका
10इस्राएलीहरूले यात्रा गरेर ओबोतमा पाल टाँगे। 11अनि ओबोतबाट यात्रा गरेर मोआबको सामुन्‍ने पूर्वतिर इये-अबारीमको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा तिनीहरूले पाल टाँगे। 12त्‍यहाँबाट तिनीहरू यात्रा गरेर जेरेदको बेँसीमा पाल टाँगे। 13त्‍यहाँबाट तिनीहरू यात्रा गरेर एमोरीहरूको सिमानाबाट निस्‍कने उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएको अर्नोन खोलाको पारिपट्टि पाल टाँगे। अर्नोन खोला मोआबको सिमाना हो, जो मोआबी र एमोरीहरूका बीचमा पर्छ। 14यसकारण परमप्रभुका युद्धको पुस्‍तकमा यस्‍तो लेखिएको छ:
“सूपाको वाहेब र खोलाहरू, र अर्नोनको खोला,
15र बेँसीका ओह्रालाहरू, जो आर सहरतिर लागेर मोआबको सिमानासम्‍म गएको छ।”
16त्‍यहाँबाट तिनीहरू बेओरमा गए। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई “मानिसहरू जम्‍मा गर्, र म तिनीहरूलाई पानी दिनेछु” भन्‍नुभएको कूवा त्‍यहीँ थियो।
17तब इस्राएलीहरूले यो स्‍तुतिगान गरे,
“ए कूवा, फुटेर निस्‍की, त्‍यसको गीत गाओ,
18जुन कूवा राजकुमारीहरूले खनेका थिए, अनि मानिसहरूका भारदारहरूले राजदण्‍ड र लहुराले खनेका थिए।”
तब उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट निस्‍केर तिनीहरू मत्तानामा यात्रा गरे, 19र मत्तानाबाट नहलीएलमा, नहलीएलबाट बमोतमा, 20अनि बमोतबाट मोआबको मैदान भएको बेँसीसम्‍म, अर्थात्‌ उजाड़-स्‍थान देखिने पिसगाको फेदीसम्‍म यात्रा गरे।
सीहोन र ओग परास्‍त भएका
21इस्राएलीहरूले एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनकहाँ यसो भनेर दूतहरू पठाए, 
22“हामीलाई तपाईंको देश भएर जान दिनुहोस्‌। हामी खेत कि दाखबारीतिर लाग्‍नेछैनौं। हामी तपाईंको कुनै कूवाबाट पानी पिउनेछैनौं। तपाईंका सिमाना नकाटेसम्‍म हामी मूलबाटो भएर मात्र जानेछौं।”
23तर सीहोनले इस्राएलीहरूलाई आफ्‍नो सिमाना नाघेर जान दिएनन्‌। उनले आफ्‍ना सेना जम्‍मा गरे, र उजाड़-स्‍थानको यहसासम्‍म आएर इस्राएलीहरूका विरुद्धमा लड़ाइँ गरे। 24तर इस्राएलीहरूले उनलाई तरवारले मारे, र अर्नोन खोलादेखि यब्‍बोक नदीसम्‍म उनको देश कब्‍जा गरे। तर अम्‍मोनीहरूको सिमानासम्‍म मात्र तिनीहरूले कब्‍जा गरे, किनकि अम्‍मोनीहरूको सिमाना बलियो थियो। 25इस्राएलीहरूले यी सबै सहरहरू लिए, र तिनीहरू एमोरीहरूका समस्‍त सहरहरूमा, हेश्‍बोन र त्‍यसका वरिपरिका सबै बस्‍तीहरूमा समेत वास गरे। 26हेश्‍बोन एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनको राजधानी थियो। सीहोनले मोआबका पहिलेका राजाको विरुद्धमा लड़ाइँ गरेर उनको देश अर्नोन खोलासम्‍मै उनको अधिकारबाट खोसेका थिए।
27यसैकारण कविहरूले यसो भनेर गाएका छन्,
“तिमीहरू हेश्‍बोनमा आओ र त्‍यो फेरि बनाइओस्‌।
सीहोनको सहर पुनर्स्‍थापित होस्‌।
28 
“हेश्बोनबाट आगोको ज्वाला,
सीहोनको सहरबाट आगोको ज्‍वाला
निस्‍केर मोआबको आर सहरलाई
र अर्नोनका उच्‍च स्‍थानका मानिसहरूलाई भस्‍म पारेको छ।
29ए मोआब, तँलाई धिक्‍कार छ!
ए कमोशको प्रजा, तँ नष्‍ट भइस्‌!
त्‍यसले आफ्‍ना छोराहरूलाई भगुवाझैँ
र आफ्‍ना छोरीहरूलाई कैदीझैँ
एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनलाई दिएको छ।
30“तर हामीहरूले उनीहरूलाई पराजित गरेका छौं।
हेश्‍बोनचाहिँ दीबोनसम्‍मै नष्‍ट भयो,
र हामीले मेदबासम्‍म पुग्‍ने नोपालाई नाश गरेका छौं।”
31यसरी इस्राएलीहरू एमोरीहरूको देशमा वास गर्न लागे।
32मोशाले याजेरको भेद लिन मानिसहरू पठाएपछि इस्राएलीहरूले त्‍यसका वरिपरिका बस्‍तीहरू कब्‍जा गरेर त्‍यहाँका एमोरीहरूलाई धपाए। 33त्‍यसपछि तिनीहरू घुमेर बाशानको बाटो भएर उक्‍ले। बाशानका राजा ओग र उनका मानिसहरू तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा लड़ाइँ गर्नलाई एद्रईमा निस्‍केर आए।
34परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “त्‍यससँग नडरा, किनकि त्‍यो, त्‍यसका सबै मानिसहरू र त्‍यसको देशसमेत मैले तेरो हातमा सुम्‍पेको छु। तैंले हेश्‍बोनमा राज्‍य गर्ने एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनलाई गरेझैँ यसलाई पनि गर्नू।”
35यसकारण उनलाई, उनका छोराहरूलाई र उनका सबै मानिसहरू कसैलाई बाँकी नछोड़ी सबैलाई मारेर इस्राएलीहरूले उनको देश कब्‍जा गरे।

....................................................................

1 And when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies; then he fought against Israel, and took some of them prisoners.
2 And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.
3 And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place Hormah.
4 And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way.
5 And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread.
6 And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died.
7 Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray unto the LORD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.
8 And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.
9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.
10 And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth.
11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at Ijeabarim, in the wilderness which is before Moab, toward the sunrising.
12 From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of Zared.
13 From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Amorites.
14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the LORD, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,
15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Moab.
16 And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the LORD spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give them water.
17 Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it:
18 The princes digged the well, the nobles of the people digged it, by the direction of the lawgiver, with their staves. And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah:
19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:
20 And from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the country of Moab, to the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon.
21 And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, saying,
22 Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but we will go along by the king's high way, until we be past thy borders.
23 And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against Israel into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against Israel.
24 And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the border of the children of Ammon was strong.
25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof.
26 For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon.
27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:
28 For there is a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon.
29 Woe to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people of Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba.
31 Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites.
32 And Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there.
33 And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle at Edrei.
34 And the LORD said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.
35 So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land.

................................................................................

ENG - NEP

गन्ती 21

काँसाको सर्प
1नेगेवमा बस्‍ने आरादका कनानी राजाले इस्राएलीहरू अटारीमको बाटो आउँदैछन्‌ भन्‍ने जब खबर पाए, तब उनले इस्राएलीहरूसँग लड़ाइँ गरे, र तिनीहरूका कति जनालाई कैद गरेर ल्‍याए।  
And when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies; then he fought against Israel, and took some of them prisoners.
2तब इस्राएलीहरूले परमप्रभुमा यो भाकल गरेर भने, “यदि तपाईंले यी मानिसहरूलाई हाम्रा हातमा सुम्‍पिदिनुभयो भने हामी उनीहरूका सहरहरू बिलकुलै नाश गरिदिनेछौं।” 
And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.
3परमप्रभुले इस्राएलीहरूको बिन्‍ती सुन्‍नुभयो, र कनानीहरूलाई तिनीहरूका हातमा सुम्‍पिदिनुभयो। इस्राएलीहरूले उनीहरू र उनीहरूका सहरहरूलाई पनि बिलकुलै नष्‍ट गरिदिए। यसकारण त्‍यस ठाउँको नाउँ होर्मा राखियो।
And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place Hormah.
4तिनीहरू एदोम देशलाई फेरो मारेर जान भनी होर पर्वतबाट लाल समुद्रको बाटो भएर गए। तर यात्राको कारण मानिसहरू साह्रै अधीर बने। 
And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way.
 5तब तिनीहरूले परमेश्‍वर र मोशाको विरुद्धमा यसो भन्‍न लागे, “यस उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मर्न हामीलाई तपाईंहरूले किन मिश्रदेशबाट ल्‍याउनुभयो? यहाँ रोटी छैन, यहाँ पानी पनि छैन। यस तुच्‍छ खानेकुरादेखि त हामीलाई वाक्‍कै लागिसक्‍यो।” 
And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread.
6तब परमप्रभुले ती मानिसहरूका बीचमा विषालु सर्पहरू पठाइदिनुभयो, र सर्पले मानिसहरूलाई डसे, र इस्राएलीहरूका धेरै जना मरे। 
And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died.
7अनि मोशाकहाँ आएर मानिसहरूले भने, “परमप्रभु र तपाईंको विरुद्धमा बोलेर हामीले पाप गरेका छौं। उहाँले हामीबाट यी सर्पहरू हटाइदेऊन् भनी परमप्रभुलाई प्रार्थना गर्नुहोस्‌।” तब मोशाले ती मानिसहरूका निम्‍ति प्रार्थना गरे।
Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray unto the LORD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.
8परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तैंले विषालु सर्पको एउटा प्रतिमा बनाएर त्‍यसलाई एउटा खामामा झुण्‍ड्या। सर्पले डसेकाहरूले त्‍यसलाई हेरेपछि तिनीहरू बाँच्‍नेछन्‌।” 
And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.
9तब मोशाले एउटा काँसाको सर्प बनाएर त्‍यसलाई एउटा खामामा झुण्‍ड्याए। सर्पले डसेका सबैले काँसाको सर्पलाई हेरेपछि बाँचे। 
And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.
 
इस्राएलीहरू योआबमा गएका
10इस्राएलीहरूले यात्रा गरेर ओबोतमा पाल टाँगे। 
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth.
11अनि ओबोतबाट यात्रा गरेर मोआबको सामुन्‍ने पूर्वतिर इये-अबारीमको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा तिनीहरूले पाल टाँगे।
And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at Ije-abarim, in the wilderness which is before Moab, toward the sunrising.
 12त्‍यहाँबाट तिनीहरू यात्रा गरेर जेरेदको बेँसीमा पाल टाँगे। 
From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of Zared.
13त्‍यहाँबाट तिनीहरू यात्रा गरेर एमोरीहरूको सिमानाबाट निस्‍कने उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएको अर्नोन खोलाको पारिपट्टि पाल टाँगे। अर्नोन खोला मोआबको सिमाना हो, जो मोआबी र एमोरीहरूका बीचमा पर्छ।
From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Amorites.
 14यसकारण परमप्रभुका युद्धको पुस्‍तकमा यस्‍तो लेखिएको छ:
“सूपाको वाहेब र खोलाहरू, र अर्नोनको खोला,
Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the LORD, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,
15र बेँसीका ओह्रालाहरू, जो आर सहरतिर लागेर मोआबको सिमानासम्‍म गएको छ।”
And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Moab.
16त्‍यहाँबाट तिनीहरू बेओरमा गए। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई “मानिसहरू जम्‍मा गर्, र म तिनीहरूलाई पानी दिनेछु” भन्‍नुभएको कूवा त्‍यहीँ थियो।
And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the LORD spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give them water.
17तब इस्राएलीहरूले यो स्‍तुतिगान गरे,
“ए कूवा, फुटेर निस्‍की, त्‍यसको गीत गाओ,
Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it:
18जुन कूवा राजकुमारीहरूले खनेका थिए, अनि मानिसहरूका भारदारहरूले राजदण्‍ड र लहुराले खनेका थिए।”
तब उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट निस्‍केर तिनीहरू मत्तानामा यात्रा गरे,
The princes digged the well, the nobles of the people digged it, by the direction of the lawgiver, with their staves. And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah:
 19र मत्तानाबाट नहलीएलमा, नहलीएलबाट बमोतमा, 
And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:
20अनि बमोतबाट मोआबको मैदान भएको बेँसीसम्‍म, अर्थात्‌ उजाड़-स्‍थान देखिने पिसगाको फेदीसम्‍म यात्रा गरे।
And from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the country of Moab, to the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon.
 
सीहोन र ओग परास्‍त भएका
21इस्राएलीहरूले एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनकहाँ यसो भनेर दूतहरू पठाए, 
And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, saying,
22“हामीलाई तपाईंको देश भएर जान दिनुहोस्‌। हामी खेत कि दाखबारीतिर लाग्‍नेछैनौं। हामी तपाईंको कुनै कूवाबाट पानी पिउनेछैनौं। तपाईंका सिमाना नकाटेसम्‍म हामी मूलबाटो भएर मात्र जानेछौं।”
Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but we will go along by the king's high way, until we be past thy borders.
23तर सीहोनले इस्राएलीहरूलाई आफ्‍नो सिमाना नाघेर जान दिएनन्‌। उनले आफ्‍ना सेना जम्‍मा गरे, र उजाड़-स्‍थानको यहसासम्‍म आएर इस्राएलीहरूका विरुद्धमा लड़ाइँ गरे।
And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against Israel into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against Israel.
 24तर इस्राएलीहरूले उनलाई तरवारले मारे, र अर्नोन खोलादेखि यब्‍बोक नदीसम्‍म उनको देश कब्‍जा गरे। तर अम्‍मोनीहरूको सिमानासम्‍म मात्र तिनीहरूले कब्‍जा गरे, किनकि अम्‍मोनीहरूको सिमाना बलियो थियो।
And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the border of the children of Ammon was strong.
 25इस्राएलीहरूले यी सबै सहरहरू लिए, र तिनीहरू एमोरीहरूका समस्‍त सहरहरूमा, हेश्‍बोन र त्‍यसका वरिपरिका सबै बस्‍तीहरूमा समेत वास गरे। 
And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof.
26हेश्‍बोन एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनको राजधानी थियो। सीहोनले मोआबका पहिलेका राजाको विरुद्धमा लड़ाइँ गरेर उनको देश अर्नोन खोलासम्‍मै उनको अधिकारबाट खोसेका थिए।
For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon.
27यसैकारण कविहरूले यसो भनेर गाएका छन्,
“तिमीहरू हेश्‍बोनमा आओ र त्‍यो फेरि बनाइओस्‌।
सीहोनको सहर पुनर्स्‍थापित होस्‌।
Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:
28 
“हेश्बोनबाट आगोको ज्वाला,
सीहोनको सहरबाट आगोको ज्‍वाला
निस्‍केर मोआबको आर सहरलाई
र अर्नोनका उच्‍च स्‍थानका मानिसहरूलाई भस्‍म पारेको छ।
For there is a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon.
29ए मोआब, तँलाई धिक्‍कार छ!
ए कमोशको प्रजा, तँ नष्‍ट भइस्‌!
त्‍यसले आफ्‍ना छोराहरूलाई भगुवाझैँ
र आफ्‍ना छोरीहरूलाई कैदीझैँ
एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनलाई दिएको छ।
Woe to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people of Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
30“तर हामीहरूले उनीहरूलाई पराजित गरेका छौं।
हेश्‍बोनचाहिँ दीबोनसम्‍मै नष्‍ट भयो,
र हामीले मेदबासम्‍म पुग्‍ने नोपालाई नाश गरेका छौं।”
We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba.
31यसरी इस्राएलीहरू एमोरीहरूको देशमा वास गर्न लागे।
Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites.
32मोशाले याजेरको भेद लिन मानिसहरू पठाएपछि इस्राएलीहरूले त्‍यसका वरिपरिका बस्‍तीहरू कब्‍जा गरेर त्‍यहाँका एमोरीहरूलाई धपाए। 
And Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there.
33त्‍यसपछि तिनीहरू घुमेर बाशानको बाटो भएर उक्‍ले। बाशानका राजा ओग र उनका मानिसहरू तिनीहरूका विरुद्धमा लड़ाइँ गर्नलाई एद्रईमा निस्‍केर आए।
And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle at Edrei.
34परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “त्‍यससँग नडरा, किनकि त्‍यो, त्‍यसका सबै मानिसहरू र त्‍यसको देशसमेत मैले तेरो हातमा सुम्‍पेको छु। तैंले हेश्‍बोनमा राज्‍य गर्ने एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनलाई गरेझैँ यसलाई पनि गर्नू।”
And the LORD said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.
35यसकारण उनलाई, उनका छोराहरूलाई र उनका सबै मानिसहरू कसैलाई बाँकी नछोड़ी सबैलाई मारेर इस्राएलीहरूले उनको देश कब्‍जा गरे।

So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 22

गन्ती 22

बालाक र बालाम
1तब इस्राएलीहरू यात्रा गर्दै मोआबको मैदानमा गए र यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दनको किनारमा पाल टाँगे।
2इस्राएलीहरूले एमोरीहरूलाई जे-जसो गरेका थिए सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाकले देखे, 3र मोआब इस्राएलीहरूसँग साह्रै डराए, किनभने तिनीहरू धेरै थिए। इस्राएलीहरूको कारणले उनीहरू व्‍याकुल भए।
4मोआबीहरूले मिद्यानका बुढापाकाहरूलाई भने, “अब यस समुदायले हाम्रा चारैतिरको ठाउँलाई साँढ़ेले चउर-पाखा मिचेर घाँसपात स्‍वाहा पारेझैँ पार्नेछ।”
त्‍यस बेला सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाक मोआबका राजा थिए। 5उनले यूफ्रेटिसनेर भएका, आफ्‍ना जात-भाइको मुलुक पतोरमा बओरका छोरा बालामकहाँ यसो भनेर खबर पठाए, 
“मिश्रबाट एउटा जाति आएर समस्‍त देश नै ढाकिसक्‍यो। तिनीहरू मेरै सिमानामा आएर बसेका छन्‌। 6अब आएर मेरो निम्‍ति यस जातिलाई सराप दिनुहोस्, किनकि तिनीहरू मभन्‍दा ज्‍यादै शक्तिशाली छन्‌। त्‍यसो गर्नुभएमा शायद तिनीहरूलाई मैले जितेर देशबाट धपाउन सकूँला। किनभने मलाई थाहा छ, तपाईंले जसलाई आशिष्‌ दिनुहुन्‍छ त्‍यसलाई आशिष्‌ लाग्‍छ, र जसलाई सराप दिनुहुन्‍छ त्‍यसलाई सराप लाग्‍छ।”
7मोआब र मिद्यानका बुढापाकाहरूले जोखनाको दक्षिणा लिए, र बालामकहाँ आएर बालाकको समाचार दिए।
8बालामले उनीहरूलाई भने, “आज राती यहीँ बस्‍नुहोस्, र परमप्रभुले जस्‍तो मसँग बोल्‍नुहुन्‍छ, म त्‍यही तपाईंहरूलाई बताइदिनेछु।” यसैले मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरू बालामकहाँ वास बसे।
9परमेश्‍वर बालामकहाँ आएर भन्‍नुभयो, “तँसँग बसेका यी मानिसहरू को हुन्‌?”
10बालामले परमेश्‍वरलाई भने, “मोआबका राजा सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाकले मलाई यसो भनी पठाएका छन्, 11‘मिश्रबाट निस्‍किआएको एउटा जातिले समस्‍त देश ढाकेको छ। अब आएर मेरो निम्‍ति तिनीहरूलाई सराप दिनुहोस्‌। यसो गर्नुभएमा शायद मैले तिनीहरूसँग लड़ाइँ गरेर तिनीहरूलाई धपाउन सकूँला’।”
12तर परमेश्‍वरले बालामलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तँ यिनीहरूसँग नजा। तैंले त्‍यो जातिलाई सराप्‍नुहुँदैन, किनकि तिनीहरू आशिषित छन्‌।”
13तब बालाम बिहान सबेरै उठे, र बालाकका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूलाई भने, “तपाईंहरू आफ्‍नो देशमा जानुहोस्, किनकि मलाई तपाईंहरूका साथमा जान दिन परमप्रभुले इन्‍कार गर्नुभयो।”
14अनि मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरू बालाककहाँ गएर भने, “बालाम हामीसित आउन राजी भएनन्‌।”
15तब बालाकले फेरि पनि धेरै र तीभन्‍दा ठूला दर्जाका व्‍यक्तिहरू पठाए। 16उनीहरू बालामकहाँ आएर भने,
“सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाक यसो भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ: तपाईंलाई मकहाँ आउन कुनै कुराले नरोकोस्‌। 17तपाईंलाई ठूलो इज्‍जत दिएर सम्‍मानित तुल्‍याउनेछु। जे तपाईं भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ त्‍यही म गर्नेछु। यसकारण कृपा गरी आउनुहोस्, र त्‍यस जातिलाई सराप दिनुहोस्‌।”
18तर बालामले बालाकका दूतहरूलाई यसो भनेर जवाफ दिए, “बालाकले सुन र चाँदीले भरिएको उनको महल मलाई दिए तापनि परमप्रभु मेरा परमेश्‍वरको वचन सानो या ठूलो कुरामा म भङ्ग गर्न सक्‍दिनँ। 19अब अरूहरूले गरेझैँ तपाईंहरू पनि आज राती यहीँ बस्‍नुहोस्, र परमप्रभुले मलाई अझ अरू के भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, म थाहा पाउनेछु।”
20परमेश्‍वर त्‍यस राती बालामकहाँ आएर तिनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “यी मानिसहरू तँलाई डाक्‍न आएका हुन्‌। यसकारण यिनीहरूका साथमा जा, तर म तँलाई जे-जे कुरा भन्‍छु, त्‍यही मात्र तैंले गर्‌।”
बालामको गधा
21बालाम बिहानै उठे, र आफ्‍नो गधामा काठी कसेर मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूका साथमा गए। 22तर तिनी गएका हुनाले परमेश्‍वर रिसाउनुभयो, र परमप्रभुका दूतले आएर तिनको बाटो रोकिदिए। तिनी आफ्‍नो गधामा चढ़ेर जाँदैथिए। तिनका दुई जना नोकरहरू पनि तिनीसितै थिए। 23परमप्रभुका दूतलाई थुतेको तरवार हातमा लिएर बाटोमा उभिरहेका त्‍यस गधाले देख्‍यो, र गधा बाटोदेखि तर्केर खेततिर लाग्‍यो। गधालाई बाटोतिर फर्काउन बालामले पिटे।
24दुवैतिर पर्खाल लगाइराखेको, दुई वटा दाखबारीका बीचको छेड़ोमा दूत उभिए। 25परमप्रभुका दूतलाई देखेर गधा पर्खालमा मिचिन पुग्‍यो र बालामको खुट्टा त्‍यसले पर्खालमा चेप्‍ट्याइदियो। तिनले त्‍यसलाई फेरि पिटे।
26फेरि परमप्रभुका दूत अझै पर गएर दाहिने-देब्रे कतै पनि फर्कन नसक्‍ने साँघुरो ठाउँमा उभिए। 27गधा परमप्रभुका दूतलाई देखेर थचक्‍क बस्‍यो। तब बालामलाई रीस उठ्यो, र आफ्‍नो लहुरोले गधालाई पिट्‌न लाग्‍यो। 28तब परमप्रभुले गधाको मुख खोलिदिनुभयो, र त्‍यसले बालामलाई भन्‍यो, “मैले तपाईंलाई के गरेको छु, र तपाईंले मलाई तीन पल्‍ट पिट्‌नुभयो?”
29बालामले गधालाई भने, “तैंले मलाई मूर्ख तुल्‍याइस्‌। मेरो हातमा तरवार हुँदो हो त म तँलाई अहिले नै मारिहाल्‍नेथिएँ।”
30गधाले बालामलाई भन्‍यो, “तपाईंले आफ्‍नो जीवनभरि आजको दिनसम्‍म चढ्‌नुभएको तपाईंकै गधा म होइनँ र? मैले कहिल्‍यै तपाईंसित यस्‍तो गरेको थिएँ?”
अनि तिनले भने, “अँहँ, गरिनस्‌।”
31तब परमप्रभुले बालामका आँखा खोलिदिनुभयो, र थुतेको तरवार हातमा लिएर बाटोमा उभिरहेका परमप्रभुको दूतलाई तिनले देखे। अनि शिर निहुराएर तिनी घोप्‍टो परे।
32तब परमप्रभुका दूतले तिनलाई भने, “तैंले किन आफ्‍नो गधालाई तीन पल्‍ट हिर्काइस्‌? हेर्, म तेरो बाटो छेक्‍न आएको छु, किनभने मेरो सामुन्‍ने तँ आफ्‍नै जिद्दीमा हिँड्‌दैछस्‌। 33त्‍यस गधाले मलाई देखेर अहिलेसम्‍म तीन पल्‍ट मेरो सामुबाट तर्क्‍यो। मबाट त्‍यो नतर्केको भए अहिलेसम्‍म म तँलाई मारिसक्‍नेथिएँ, तर त्‍यसलाई चाहिँ जीवितै छोड्‌नेथिएँ।”
34बालामले परमप्रभुका दूतलाई भने, “मैले पाप गरेको छु। मेरो बाटो छेकेर तपाईं खड़ा हुनुभएको मलाई थाहा थिएन। यसकारण तपाईंको नजरमा यो बेठीक छ भने म फेरि फर्किजानेछु।”
35परमप्रभुका दूतले बालामलाई भने, “यी मानिसहरूसँग जा। तर म जे-जे कुरा भन्‍छु, त्‍यही मात्र तैंले बोल्‌।” यसकारण बालाम बालाकका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूका साथमा गए।
36बालाकले बालाम आएका कुरा सुनेर आफ्‍नो देशको छेउको अर्नोन सिमानामा भएको मोआबी सहरसम्‍मै तिनलाई भेट्‌न गए। 37बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “तपाईंलाई मैले डाक्‍न मान्‍छे पठाएँ, तर तपाईं किन मकहाँ आउनुभएन? तपाईंको इज्‍जत म बढ़ाउन सक्‍नेथिइनँ र?”
38तब बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “हेर्नुहोस्, अब म तपाईंकहाँ आएकै छु। केही पनि कुरा बोल्‍ने शक्ति अहिले मसँग छैन। परमेश्‍वरले मलाई जे आज्ञा गर्नुहुन्‍छ त्‍यही मात्र मैले बोल्‍नुपर्छ।”
39तब बालाम बालाकसित गए, र तिनीहरू किर्यत-हुसोतमा आए। 40बालाकले साँढ़े र भेड़ा बलि गरेर बालाम र उनीसित आएका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूलाई दिए। 41भोलिपल्‍ट बिहान बालाकले बालामलाई लिएर बमोत-बालमा उक्‍लेर गए। त्‍यहाँबाट बालामले मानिसहरूको केही भागसम्‍म देखे।

.........................................................................................................................

And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho.
2 And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites.
3 And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel.
4 And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time.
5 He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against me:
6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.
7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.
8 And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LORD shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.
9 And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee?
10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying,
11 Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out.
12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.
13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LORD refuseth to give me leave to go with you.
14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us.
15 And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they.
16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me:
17 For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.
18 And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the LORD my God, to do less or more.
19 Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the LORD will say unto me more.
20 And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.
21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab.
22 And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the LORD stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
23 And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.
24 But the angel of the LORD stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side.
25 And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her again.
26 And the angel of the LORD went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
27 And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.
28 And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?
29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay.
31 Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.
32 And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me:
33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.
34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the LORD, I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease thee, I will get me back again.
35 And the angel of the LORD said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes of Balak.
36 And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, which is in the border of Arnon, which is in the utmost coast.
37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour?
38 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak.
39 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjathhuzoth.
40 And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him.
41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost part of the people.

.................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 22

बालाक र बालाम
1तब इस्राएलीहरू यात्रा गर्दै मोआबको मैदानमा गए र यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दनको किनारमा पाल टाँगे।
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho.
2इस्राएलीहरूले एमोरीहरूलाई जे-जसो गरेका थिए सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाकले देखे,
And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites.
 3र मोआब इस्राएलीहरूसँग साह्रै डराए, किनभने तिनीहरू धेरै थिए। इस्राएलीहरूको कारणले उनीहरू व्‍याकुल भए।
And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel.
4मोआबीहरूले मिद्यानका बुढापाकाहरूलाई भने, “अब यस समुदायले हाम्रा चारैतिरको ठाउँलाई साँढ़ेले चउर-पाखा मिचेर घाँसपात स्‍वाहा पारेझैँ पार्नेछ।”
त्‍यस बेला सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाक मोआबका राजा थिए। 
And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time.
5उनले यूफ्रेटिसनेर भएका, आफ्‍ना जात-भाइको मुलुक पतोरमा बओरका छोरा बालामकहाँ यसो भनेर खबर पठाए, 
“मिश्रबाट एउटा जाति आएर समस्‍त देश नै ढाकिसक्‍यो। तिनीहरू मेरै सिमानामा आएर बसेका छन्‌। 
He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against me:
6अब आएर मेरो निम्‍ति यस जातिलाई सराप दिनुहोस्, किनकि तिनीहरू मभन्‍दा ज्‍यादै शक्तिशाली छन्‌। त्‍यसो गर्नुभएमा शायद तिनीहरूलाई मैले जितेर देशबाट धपाउन सकूँला। किनभने मलाई थाहा छ, तपाईंले जसलाई आशिष्‌ दिनुहुन्‍छ त्‍यसलाई आशिष्‌ लाग्‍छ, र जसलाई सराप दिनुहुन्‍छ त्‍यसलाई सराप लाग्‍छ।”
Come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.
7मोआब र मिद्यानका बुढापाकाहरूले जोखनाको दक्षिणा लिए, र बालामकहाँ आएर बालाकको समाचार दिए।
And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.
8बालामले उनीहरूलाई भने, “आज राती यहीँ बस्‍नुहोस्, र परमप्रभुले जस्‍तो मसँग बोल्‍नुहुन्‍छ, म त्‍यही तपाईंहरूलाई बताइदिनेछु।” यसैले मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरू बालामकहाँ वास बसे।
And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LORD shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.
9परमेश्‍वर बालामकहाँ आएर भन्‍नुभयो, “तँसँग बसेका यी मानिसहरू को हुन्‌?”
And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee?
10बालामले परमेश्‍वरलाई भने, “मोआबका राजा सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाकले मलाई यसो भनी पठाएका छन्, 
And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying,
11‘मिश्रबाट निस्‍किआएको एउटा जातिले समस्‍त देश ढाकेको छ। अब आएर मेरो निम्‍ति तिनीहरूलाई सराप दिनुहोस्‌। यसो गर्नुभएमा शायद मैले तिनीहरूसँग लड़ाइँ गरेर तिनीहरूलाई धपाउन सकूँला’।”
Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out.
12तर परमेश्‍वरले बालामलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तँ यिनीहरूसँग नजा। तैंले त्‍यो जातिलाई सराप्‍नुहुँदैन, किनकि तिनीहरू आशिषित छन्‌।”
And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.
13तब बालाम बिहान सबेरै उठे, र बालाकका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूलाई भने, “तपाईंहरू आफ्‍नो देशमा जानुहोस्, किनकि मलाई तपाईंहरूका साथमा जान दिन परमप्रभुले इन्‍कार गर्नुभयो।”
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LORD refuseth to give me leave to go with you.
14अनि मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरू बालाककहाँ गएर भने, “बालाम हामीसित आउन राजी भएनन्‌।”
And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us.
15तब बालाकले फेरि पनि धेरै र तीभन्‍दा ठूला दर्जाका व्‍यक्तिहरू पठाए। 
And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they.
16उनीहरू बालामकहाँ आएर भने,
“सिप्‍पोरका छोरा बालाक यसो भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ: तपाईंलाई मकहाँ आउन कुनै कुराले नरोकोस्‌। 
And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me:
17तपाईंलाई ठूलो इज्‍जत दिएर सम्‍मानित तुल्‍याउनेछु। जे तपाईं भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ त्‍यही म गर्नेछु। यसकारण कृपा गरी आउनुहोस्, र त्‍यस जातिलाई सराप दिनुहोस्‌।”
For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.
18तर बालामले बालाकका दूतहरूलाई यसो भनेर जवाफ दिए, “बालाकले सुन र चाँदीले भरिएको उनको महल मलाई दिए तापनि परमप्रभु मेरा परमेश्‍वरको वचन सानो या ठूलो कुरामा म भङ्ग गर्न सक्‍दिनँ। 
And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the LORD my God, to do less or more.
19अब अरूहरूले गरेझैँ तपाईंहरू पनि आज राती यहीँ बस्‍नुहोस्, र परमप्रभुले मलाई अझ अरू के भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, म थाहा पाउनेछु।”
Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the LORD will say unto me more.
20परमेश्‍वर त्‍यस राती बालामकहाँ आएर तिनलाई भन्‍नुभयो, “यी मानिसहरू तँलाई डाक्‍न आएका हुन्‌। यसकारण यिनीहरूका साथमा जा, तर म तँलाई जे-जे कुरा भन्‍छु, त्‍यही मात्र तैंले गर्‌।”
And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.

बालामको गधा
21बालाम बिहानै उठे, र आफ्‍नो गधामा काठी कसेर मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूका साथमा गए। 
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab.
22तर तिनी गएका हुनाले परमेश्‍वर रिसाउनुभयो, र परमप्रभुका दूतले आएर तिनको बाटो रोकिदिए। तिनी आफ्‍नो गधामा चढ़ेर जाँदैथिए। तिनका दुई जना नोकरहरू पनि तिनीसितै थिए। 
And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the LORD stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
23परमप्रभुका दूतलाई थुतेको तरवार हातमा लिएर बाटोमा उभिरहेका त्‍यस गधाले देख्‍यो, र गधा बाटोदेखि तर्केर खेततिर लाग्‍यो। गधालाई बाटोतिर फर्काउन बालामले पिटे।
And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.
24दुवैतिर पर्खाल लगाइराखेको, दुई वटा दाखबारीका बीचको छेड़ोमा दूत उभिए। 
But the angel of the LORD stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side.
25परमप्रभुका दूतलाई देखेर गधा पर्खालमा मिचिन पुग्‍यो र बालामको खुट्टा त्‍यसले पर्खालमा चेप्‍ट्याइदियो। तिनले त्‍यसलाई फेरि पिटे।
And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her again.
26फेरि परमप्रभुका दूत अझै पर गएर दाहिने-देब्रे कतै पनि फर्कन नसक्‍ने साँघुरो ठाउँमा उभिए। 
And the angel of the LORD went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
27गधा परमप्रभुका दूतलाई देखेर थचक्‍क बस्‍यो। तब बालामलाई रीस उठ्यो, र आफ्‍नो लहुरोले गधालाई पिट्‌न लाग्‍यो।
And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.
 28तब परमप्रभुले गधाको मुख खोलिदिनुभयो, र त्‍यसले बालामलाई भन्‍यो, “मैले तपाईंलाई के गरेको छु, र तपाईंले मलाई तीन पल्‍ट पिट्‌नुभयो?”
And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?
29बालामले गधालाई भने, “तैंले मलाई मूर्ख तुल्‍याइस्‌। मेरो हातमा तरवार हुँदो हो त म तँलाई अहिले नै मारिहाल्‍नेथिएँ।”
And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
30गधाले बालामलाई भन्‍यो, “तपाईंले आफ्‍नो जीवनभरि आजको दिनसम्‍म चढ्‌नुभएको तपाईंकै गधा म होइनँ र? मैले कहिल्‍यै तपाईंसित यस्‍तो गरेको थिएँ?”
अनि तिनले भने, “अँहँ, गरिनस्‌।”
And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay.
31तब परमप्रभुले बालामका आँखा खोलिदिनुभयो, र थुतेको तरवार हातमा लिएर बाटोमा उभिरहेका परमप्रभुको दूतलाई तिनले देखे। अनि शिर निहुराएर तिनी घोप्‍टो परे।
Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.
32तब परमप्रभुका दूतले तिनलाई भने, “तैंले किन आफ्‍नो गधालाई तीन पल्‍ट हिर्काइस्‌? हेर्, म तेरो बाटो छेक्‍न आएको छु, किनभने मेरो सामुन्‍ने तँ आफ्‍नै जिद्दीमा हिँड्‌दैछस्‌। 
And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me:
33त्‍यस गधाले मलाई देखेर अहिलेसम्‍म तीन पल्‍ट मेरो सामुबाट तर्क्‍यो। मबाट त्‍यो नतर्केको भए अहिलेसम्‍म म तँलाई मारिसक्‍नेथिएँ, तर त्‍यसलाई चाहिँ जीवितै छोड्‌नेथिएँ।”
And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.
34बालामले परमप्रभुका दूतलाई भने, “मैले पाप गरेको छु। मेरो बाटो छेकेर तपाईं खड़ा हुनुभएको मलाई थाहा थिएन। यसकारण तपाईंको नजरमा यो बेठीक छ भने म फेरि फर्किजानेछु।”
And Balaam said unto the angel of the LORD, I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease thee, I will get me back again.
35परमप्रभुका दूतले बालामलाई भने, “यी मानिसहरूसँग जा। तर म जे-जे कुरा भन्‍छु, त्‍यही मात्र तैंले बोल्‌।” यसकारण बालाम बालाकका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूका साथमा गए।
And the angel of the LORD said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes of Balak.
36बालाकले बालाम आएका कुरा सुनेर आफ्‍नो देशको छेउको अर्नोन सिमानामा भएको मोआबी सहरसम्‍मै तिनलाई भेट्‌न गए। 
And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, which is in the border of Arnon, which is in the utmost coast.
37बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “तपाईंलाई मैले डाक्‍न मान्‍छे पठाएँ, तर तपाईं किन मकहाँ आउनुभएन? तपाईंको इज्‍जत म बढ़ाउन सक्‍नेथिइनँ र?”
And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour?
38तब बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “हेर्नुहोस्, अब म तपाईंकहाँ आएकै छु। केही पनि कुरा बोल्‍ने शक्ति अहिले मसँग छैन। परमेश्‍वरले मलाई जे आज्ञा गर्नुहुन्‍छ त्‍यही मात्र मैले बोल्‍नुपर्छ।”
And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak.
39तब बालाम बालाकसित गए, र तिनीहरू किर्यत-हुसोतमा आए। 
And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjath-huzoth.
40बालाकले साँढ़े र भेड़ा बलि गरेर बालाम र उनीसित आएका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूलाई दिए। 
And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him.
41भोलिपल्‍ट बिहान बालाकले बालामलाई लिएर बमोत-बालमा उक्‍लेर गए। त्‍यहाँबाट बालामले मानिसहरूको केही भागसम्‍म देखे।

And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost part of the people.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 23

गन्ती 23

बालामको पहिलो ईश्‍वरवाणी
1बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “मेरो निम्‍ति सात वटा वेदी बनाइदिनुहोस्, अनि सात वटा साँढ़े र सात वटा भेड़ा तयार पारिदिनुहोस्‌।” 2बालामले भनेझैँ बालाकले गरे। बालाक र बालामले प्रत्‍येक वेदीमा एक-एक वटा साँढ़े र एक-एक वटा भेड़ा चढ़ाए।
3बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “आफ्‍नो बलिनेर उभिनुहोस्‌। अब मचाहिँ उतातिर जानेछु, र शायद परमप्रभुले मलाई भेट गर्न आउनुहुन्‍छ होला। उहाँले मलाई जे-जस्‍तो देखाउनुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यो म तपाईंलाई बताउनेछु।” अनि तिनी उजाड़-स्‍थानतिर गए।
4परमेश्‍वरले बालामसित भेट गर्नुभयो। अनि बालामले उहाँलाई भने, “मैले सात वटा वेदी बनाएर तिनमा एउटा साँढ़े र एउटा भेड़ा चढ़ाएको छु।”
5परमप्रभुले बालामको मुखमा वचन हालिदिनुभयो, र भन्‍नुभयो, “बालाककहाँ फर्किगएर तैंले भन्‍नुपर्ने कुरा यही हो।”
6अनि तिनी बालाककहाँ फर्केर गए। यस बेला बालाकचाहिँ मोआबका सारा मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूका साथ उनका बलिको सामुन्‍ने उभिरहेका थिए। 7तब बालामले यसरी आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“‘आउनुहोस्, मेरो निम्‍ति याकूबलाई सराप्‍नुहोस्‌। आउनुहोस्,
‘इस्राएललाई धम्‍की दिनुहोस्‌’ भनी मोआबका राजा
बालाकले मलाई अरामबाट पूर्वका डाँड़ाहरूदेखि ल्‍याए।
8परमेश्‍वरले नै नसराप्‍नुभएकालाई मैले कसरी सराप्‍नु?
परमप्रभुले नै धम्‍की नदिनुभएकालाई
मैले कसरी धम्‍की दिनु?
9चट्टानहरूका टुप्‍पाबाट म तिनीहरूलाई देख्‍तछु,
र डाँड़ाहरूबाट म तिनीहरूलाई हेर्दछु।
हेर्, त्‍यो त एकलै बस्‍ने जाति हो,
जसले अरू जातिहरूका बीचमा आफैलाई गन्‍दैन।
10याकूबको धूलो कसले गन्‍न सक्‍छ?
अथवा इस्राएलको चौथो हिस्‍साका गन्‍ती पनि कसले गर्न सक्‍ने?
मेरो मृत्‍यु धर्मात्‍माको जस्‍तो होस्,
र मेरो अन्‍त तिनैको जस्‍तो होस्‌।”
11तब बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “तपाईंले मलाई के गर्नुभयो? मेरा शत्रुहरूलाई सराप दिनलाई मैले तपाईंलाई ल्‍याएँ, तर तपाईंले त तिनीहरूलाई उल्‍टा आशिष्‌ पो दिनुभयो।”
12तिनले जवाफमा भने, “परमप्रभुले मलाई दिनुभएको वचन नै मैले बोल्‍नुपर्दैन र?”
बालामको दोस्रो ईश्‍वरवाणी
13तब बालाकले तिनलाई भने, “कृपा गरी मसित अर्को ठाउँमा आउनुहोस्‌। त्‍यहाँदेखि तपाईंले तिनीहरूलाई देख्‍नुहुनेछ। तपाईं तिनीहरूको केही भाग मात्र देख्‍नुहुन्‍छ, तर तिनीहरू सबैलाई देख्‍नुहुन्‍न। तिनीहरूलाई त्‍यहीँबाट मेरो निम्‍ति सराप दिनुहोस्‌।” 14तब उनले तिनलाई पिसगाको टाकुरामा भएको सोफीमको खेतमा लगे, र सात वटा वेदी बनाएर प्रत्‍येक वेदीमा एक-एक वटा साँढ़े र एक-एक वटा भेड़ा चढ़ाए।
15बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “म परमप्रभुलाई भेट गर्न जाँदा तपाईंचाहिँ यहाँ आफ्‍ना बलिनेर उभिरहनुहोस्‌।”
16परमप्रभुले बालामलाई भेट गर्नुभयो, र तिनको मुखमा वचन हालिदिनुभयो, र भन्‍नुभयो, “बालाककहाँ फर्केर तैंले भन्‍नुपर्ने कुरा यही हो।”
17तब तिनी बालाककहाँ गए। बालाक र उनीसँग भएका मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरू उनका बलिको नजिक उभिरहेका थिए। बालाकले तिनलाई सोधे, “परमप्रभुले के भन्‍नुभयो?”
18तब बालामले यसरी आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“ए बालाक, उठेर सुन्, ए सिप्‍पोरको छोरो,
मेरो कुरामा कान थाप्‌।
19परमेश्‍वर ढाँट्‌नुहुन्‍न, कारण उहाँ मानिस हुनुहुन्‍न,
उहाँले मन बद्‌लनुहुन्‍न, कारण उहाँ मान्‍छेको सन्‍तान हुनुहुन्‍न।
उहाँले भन्‍नुभएपछि के त्‍यो गर्नुहुन्‍न र?
अथवा उहाँले प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएपछि के त्‍यो पूरा गर्नुहुन्‍न र?
20हेर्, मैले त आशिष्‌ दिने आज्ञा पाएको छु।
उहाँले आशिष्‌ दिनुभएको छ, र म त्‍यसलाई उल्‍टाउन सक्‍दिनँ।
21“याकूबमा दुर्भाग्‍य देखिएको छैन।
इस्राएलमा विपद्‌ देखिएको छैन।
परमप्रभु, तिनीहरूका परमेश्‍वर तिनीहरूका साथ हुनुहुन्‍छ,
र राजाको जय-ध्‍वनि तिनीहरूका बीचमा छ।
22परमेश्‍वरले तिनीहरूलाई मिश्रबाट निकालेर ल्‍याउनुभएको छ।
तिनीहरूको बल जङ्गली साँढ़ेको जस्‍तो छ।
23निश्‍चय नै याकूबलाई लाग्‍ने कुनै टुनामुना छँदैछैन,
इस्राएलको विरुद्धमा कुनै जोखना छैन।
‘परमेश्‍वरले कस्‍तो विचित्रको कार्य गर्नुभएको छ’
भनी याकूब र इस्राएलको विषयमा अब भनिनेछ।
24हेर, त्‍यो जाति सिंहनीझैँ उठ्‌छ,
झम्‍टन लागेको सिंहजस्‍तै त्‍यो जुरुक्‍क उठ्‌छ,
जसले शिकार नखाउञ्‍जेल
र शिकारको रगत नपिउञ्‍जेल आराम गर्नेछैन।”
25तब बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “तिनीहरूलाई सराप पनि नदिनुहोस्, र आशिष्‌ पनि नदिनुहोस्‌।”
26तर बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “परमप्रभु जे भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ त्‍यो मैले अवश्‍य गर्नुपर्छ भनेर मैले तपाईंलाई अघि नै भनेको थिइनँ?”
27तब बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “आउनुहोस्, अब म तपाईंलाई अर्को ठाउँमा लैजानेछु। शायद त्‍यहाँबाट मेरो निम्‍ति तपाईंले तिनीहरूलाई सराप दिने परमेश्‍वरको इच्‍छा हुन्‍छ कि?” 28अनि बालाकले बालामलाई पोरको टाकुरामा लगे, जहाँबाट उजाड़-स्‍थान देखियो।
29तब बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “मेरो निम्‍ति यहाँ सात वटा वेदी बनाएर सात वटा साँढ़े र सात वटा भेड़ाहरू तयार गरिदिनुहोस्‌।” 30बालामले भनेझैँ बालाकले गरे, र प्रत्‍येक वेदीमा एक-एक वटा साँढ़े र एक-एक वटा भेड़ा उनले चढ़ाए।

.....................................................................................

1 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.
2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram.
3 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the LORD will come to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place.
4 And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.
5 And the LORD put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
6 And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab.
7 And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.
8 How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the LORD hath not defied?
9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.
10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!
11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether.
12 And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the LORD hath put in my mouth?
13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence.
14 And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I meet the LORD yonder.
16 And the LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.
17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the LORD spoken?
18 And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor:
19 God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the LORD his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.
22 God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.
23 Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!
24 Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
25 And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all.
26 But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All that the LORD speaketh, that I must do?
27 And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence.
28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward Jeshimon.
29 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.
30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.

...........................................................................................

ENG - NEP

गन्ती 23

बालामको पहिलो ईश्‍वरवाणी
1बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “मेरो निम्‍ति सात वटा वेदी बनाइदिनुहोस्, अनि सात वटा साँढ़े र सात वटा भेड़ा तयार पारिदिनुहोस्‌।” 
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.
2बालामले भनेझैँ बालाकले गरे। बालाक र बालामले प्रत्‍येक वेदीमा एक-एक वटा साँढ़े र एक-एक वटा भेड़ा चढ़ाए।
And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram.
3बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “आफ्‍नो बलिनेर उभिनुहोस्‌। अब मचाहिँ उतातिर जानेछु, र शायद परमप्रभुले मलाई भेट गर्न आउनुहुन्‍छ होला। उहाँले मलाई जे-जस्‍तो देखाउनुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यो म तपाईंलाई बताउनेछु।” अनि तिनी उजाड़-स्‍थानतिर गए।
And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the LORD will come to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place.
4परमेश्‍वरले बालामसित भेट गर्नुभयो। अनि बालामले उहाँलाई भने, “मैले सात वटा वेदी बनाएर तिनमा एउटा साँढ़े र एउटा भेड़ा चढ़ाएको छु।”
And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.
5परमप्रभुले बालामको मुखमा वचन हालिदिनुभयो, र भन्‍नुभयो, “बालाककहाँ फर्किगएर तैंले भन्‍नुपर्ने कुरा यही हो।”
And the LORD put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
6अनि तिनी बालाककहाँ फर्केर गए। यस बेला बालाकचाहिँ मोआबका सारा मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरूका साथ उनका बलिको सामुन्‍ने उभिरहेका थिए।
And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab.
 7तब बालामले यसरी आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“‘आउनुहोस्, मेरो निम्‍ति याकूबलाई सराप्‍नुहोस्‌। आउनुहोस्,
‘इस्राएललाई धम्‍की दिनुहोस्‌’ भनी मोआबका राजा
बालाकले मलाई अरामबाट पूर्वका डाँड़ाहरूदेखि ल्‍याए।
And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.
8परमेश्‍वरले नै नसराप्‍नुभएकालाई मैले कसरी सराप्‍नु?
परमप्रभुले नै धम्‍की नदिनुभएकालाई
मैले कसरी धम्‍की दिनु?
How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the LORD hath not defied?
9चट्टानहरूका टुप्‍पाबाट म तिनीहरूलाई देख्‍तछु,
र डाँड़ाहरूबाट म तिनीहरूलाई हेर्दछु।
हेर्, त्‍यो त एकलै बस्‍ने जाति हो,
जसले अरू जातिहरूका बीचमा आफैलाई गन्‍दैन।
For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.
10याकूबको धूलो कसले गन्‍न सक्‍छ?
अथवा इस्राएलको चौथो हिस्‍साका गन्‍ती पनि कसले गर्न सक्‍ने?
मेरो मृत्‍यु धर्मात्‍माको जस्‍तो होस्,
र मेरो अन्‍त तिनैको जस्‍तो होस्‌।”
Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!
11तब बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “तपाईंले मलाई के गर्नुभयो? मेरा शत्रुहरूलाई सराप दिनलाई मैले तपाईंलाई ल्‍याएँ, तर तपाईंले त तिनीहरूलाई उल्‍टा आशिष्‌ पो दिनुभयो।”
And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether.
12तिनले जवाफमा भने, “परमप्रभुले मलाई दिनुभएको वचन नै मैले बोल्‍नुपर्दैन र?”
And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the LORD hath put in my mouth?
 
बालामको दोस्रो ईश्‍वरवाणी
13तब बालाकले तिनलाई भने, “कृपा गरी मसित अर्को ठाउँमा आउनुहोस्‌। त्‍यहाँदेखि तपाईंले तिनीहरूलाई देख्‍नुहुनेछ। तपाईं तिनीहरूको केही भाग मात्र देख्‍नुहुन्‍छ, तर तिनीहरू सबैलाई देख्‍नुहुन्‍न। तिनीहरूलाई त्‍यहीँबाट मेरो निम्‍ति सराप दिनुहोस्‌।” 
And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence.
14तब उनले तिनलाई पिसगाको टाकुरामा भएको सोफीमको खेतमा लगे, र सात वटा वेदी बनाएर प्रत्‍येक वेदीमा एक-एक वटा साँढ़े र एक-एक वटा भेड़ा चढ़ाए।
And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
15बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “म परमप्रभुलाई भेट गर्न जाँदा तपाईंचाहिँ यहाँ आफ्‍ना बलिनेर उभिरहनुहोस्‌।”
And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I meet the LORD yonder.
16परमप्रभुले बालामलाई भेट गर्नुभयो, र तिनको मुखमा वचन हालिदिनुभयो, र भन्‍नुभयो, “बालाककहाँ फर्केर तैंले भन्‍नुपर्ने कुरा यही हो।”
And the LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.
17तब तिनी बालाककहाँ गए। बालाक र उनीसँग भएका मोआबका मुख्‍य व्‍यक्तिहरू उनका बलिको नजिक उभिरहेका थिए। बालाकले तिनलाई सोधे, “परमप्रभुले के भन्‍नुभयो?”
And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the LORD spoken?
18तब बालामले यसरी आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“ए बालाक, उठेर सुन्, ए सिप्‍पोरको छोरो,
मेरो कुरामा कान थाप्‌।
And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor:
19परमेश्‍वर ढाँट्‌नुहुन्‍न, कारण उहाँ मानिस हुनुहुन्‍न,
उहाँले मन बद्‌लनुहुन्‍न, कारण उहाँ मान्‍छेको सन्‍तान हुनुहुन्‍न।
उहाँले भन्‍नुभएपछि के त्‍यो गर्नुहुन्‍न र?
अथवा उहाँले प्रतिज्ञा गर्नुभएपछि के त्‍यो पूरा गर्नुहुन्‍न र?
God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
20हेर्, मैले त आशिष्‌ दिने आज्ञा पाएको छु।
उहाँले आशिष्‌ दिनुभएको छ, र म त्‍यसलाई उल्‍टाउन सक्‍दिनँ।
Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
21“याकूबमा दुर्भाग्‍य देखिएको छैन।
इस्राएलमा विपद्‌ देखिएको छैन।
परमप्रभु, तिनीहरूका परमेश्‍वर तिनीहरूका साथ हुनुहुन्‍छ,
र राजाको जय-ध्‍वनि तिनीहरूका बीचमा छ।
He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the LORD his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.
22परमेश्‍वरले तिनीहरूलाई मिश्रबाट निकालेर ल्‍याउनुभएको छ।
तिनीहरूको बल जङ्गली साँढ़ेको जस्‍तो छ।
God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.
23निश्‍चय नै याकूबलाई लाग्‍ने कुनै टुनामुना छँदैछैन,
इस्राएलको विरुद्धमा कुनै जोखना छैन।
‘परमेश्‍वरले कस्‍तो विचित्रको कार्य गर्नुभएको छ’
भनी याकूब र इस्राएलको विषयमा अब भनिनेछ।
Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!
24हेर, त्‍यो जाति सिंहनीझैँ उठ्‌छ,
झम्‍टन लागेको सिंहजस्‍तै त्‍यो जुरुक्‍क उठ्‌छ,
जसले शिकार नखाउञ्‍जेल
र शिकारको रगत नपिउञ्‍जेल आराम गर्नेछैन।”
Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
25तब बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “तिनीहरूलाई सराप पनि नदिनुहोस्, र आशिष्‌ पनि नदिनुहोस्‌।”
And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all.
26तर बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “परमप्रभु जे भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ त्‍यो मैले अवश्‍य गर्नुपर्छ भनेर मैले तपाईंलाई अघि नै भनेको थिइनँ?”
But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All that the LORD speaketh, that I must do?
27तब बालाकले बालामलाई भने, “आउनुहोस्, अब म तपाईंलाई अर्को ठाउँमा लैजानेछु। शायद त्‍यहाँबाट मेरो निम्‍ति तपाईंले तिनीहरूलाई सराप दिने परमेश्‍वरको इच्‍छा हुन्‍छ कि?” 
And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence.
28अनि बालाकले बालामलाई पोरको टाकुरामा लगे, जहाँबाट उजाड़-स्‍थान देखियो।
And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward Jeshimon.
29तब बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “मेरो निम्‍ति यहाँ सात वटा वेदी बनाएर सात वटा साँढ़े र सात वटा भेड़ाहरू तयार गरिदिनुहोस्‌।” 
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.
30बालामले भनेझैँ बालाकले गरे, र प्रत्‍येक वेदीमा एक-एक वटा साँढ़े र एक-एक वटा भेड़ा उनले चढ़ाए।

And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 24

गन्ती 24

बालामको तेस्रो ईश्‍वरवाणी
1इस्राएलीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिने परमप्रभुको इच्‍छा छ भन्‍ने जब बालामले देखे, तब तिनी अरू बेलाजस्‍तै टुनामुना गर्न गएनन्, तर तिनले आफ्‍नो मुख उजाड़-स्‍थानतिर फर्काए। 2जब बालामले आफ्‍ना आँखा उचालेर हेरे, र इस्राएलीहरूलाई आफ्‍नो कुल-कुल गरी बसेका तिनले देखे, तब परमेश्‍वरका आत्‍मा तिनीमाथि आउनुभयो। 3अनि तिनले आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“बओरको छोरो बालामले भन्‍छ, जुन मानिसको आँखा खुला छ, त्‍यसको वाणी।
4परमेश्‍वरका वचन सुन्‍नेले यसो भन्‍छ,
जसले सर्वशक्तिमान्‌बाट दर्शन पाउँछ,
जसले साष्‍टाङ्ग दण्‍डवत्‌ गर्दछ,
र जसका आँखा खोलिएका छन्‌।
5“हे याकूब, तिम्रा पालहरू, हे इस्राएल,
तिम्रा वासस्‍थानहरू कति राम्रा!
6“ती उपत्‍यकाझैँ फैलिएका छन्,
खोलाका किनारका बगैँचाझैँ,
परमप्रभुले रोप्‍नुभएका एलवाहरूजस्‍ता,
पानीनेरका देवदारुहरूजस्‍ता फैलिएका छन्‌।
7तिनका गाग्राहरूबाट पानी भरिएर पोखिनेछ,
अनि तिनको बीउले प्रचुर पानी पाउनेछ।
“तिनीहरूका राजा अगागभन्‍दा पनि महान्‌ हुनेछन्,
अनि तिनीहरूको राज्‍य समृद्ध बनाइनेछ।
8“परमेश्‍वरले तिनीहरूलाई मिश्रबाट निकालेर ल्‍याउनुभयो।
तिनीहरूको शक्ति जङ्गली साँढ़ेको जस्‍तै छ।
तिनीहरूले आफ्‍ना विरोधी जातिहरूलाई निल्‍नेछन्,
र उनीहरूको हड्डी चूर पारेर फोर्नेछन्,
आफ्‍ना बाणहरूले उनीहरूलाई छेड़ेर मार्नेछन्‌।
9तिनीहरू सिंहझैँ लेटिरहन्‍छन्, 
अनि सिंहनीझैँ— तिनीहरूलाई कसले उठाउने?
“तिमीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिने हरेक आशिषित होस्‌।
तिमीहरूलाई सराप दिने हरेक श्रापित होस्‌।”
10तब बालाकलाई बालामसित रीस उठ्यो। उनले जोडले आफ्‍ना हात ठटाएर बालामलाई भने, “मेरा शत्रुहरूलाई सराप दिनलाई मैले तपाईंलाई डाकेथें, तर हेर्नुहोस्, तपाईंले तीन पल्‍ट तिनीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिनुभयो। 11यसकारण अब तपाईं आफ्‍नो ठाउँमा फर्किहाल्‍नुहोस्‌। तपाईंलाई ठूलो सम्‍मान दिने मैले विचार गरेको थिएँ, तर परमप्रभुले तपाईंलाई सम्‍मान प्राप्‍त गर्नदेखि रोक्‍नुभएको छ।”
12बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “तपाईंले मकहाँ पठाउनुभएका दूतहरूलाई मैले भनेकै थिइनँ र? 13‘बालाकले मलाई सुन र चाँदीले भरिएको आफ्‍नो महल दिए पनि परमप्रभुको वचन नाघेर मेरो आफ्‍नो खुशीले असल वा खराब गर्न सक्‍दिनँ। परमप्रभुले मलाई जे भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यही म बोल्‍नेछु’। 14अब म आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूकहाँ जान्‍छु, तर इस्राएलीहरूले तपाईंका मानिसहरूलाई पछि के गर्नेछन्, त्‍यो म तपाईंलाई बताउँछु।”
बालामको चौथो ईश्‍वरवाणी
15तब तिनले यसरी आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“बओरको छोरो बालाम भन्‍छ,
जुन मानिसको आँखा खुला छ, त्‍यसको वाणी।
16परमेश्‍वरका वचन सुन्‍नेले यसो भन्‍छ,
जसले सर्वोच्‍चको ज्ञान जान्‍नेको,
जसले सर्वशक्तिमान्‌बाट दर्शन पाउँछ,
जसले साष्‍टाङ्ग दण्‍डवत्‌ गर्दछ,
र जसका आँखा खोलिएका छन्‌।
17“म उहाँलाई देख्‍छु, तर अहिले त होइन।
म उहाँलाई हेर्छु, तर नजिकै त होइन। याकूबबाट एउटा तारा आउनेछ,
र इस्राएलबाट एउटा राजदण्‍ड उदय हुनेछ।
उहाँले मोआबका टाउको किच्‍च्‍याउनुहुनेछ,
अनि शेथका सन्‍तानलाई ध्‍वंस पार्नुहुनेछ।
18एदोम पराजित हुनेछ,
र त्‍यसको शत्रु सेइर पनि पराजित हुनेछ,
तर इस्राएलचाहिँ बलियो हुनेछ।
19याकूबबाट एउटा शासक उत्‍पन्‍न हुनेछन्,
र सहरका बाँचेकाहरूलाई नाश गर्नेछन्‌।”
बालामका अन्‍तिम ईश्‍वरवाणी
20तब तिनले अमालेकीहरूतिर हेरेर आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“सबै जातिहरूमा अमालेक पहिलो थियो, तर विनाश नै त्‍यसको अन्‍त हुनेछ।”
21अनि तिनले केनीहरूलाई हेरेर आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“तिमीहरूको बस्‍ने ठाउँ सुरक्षित छ,
र तिमीहरूको गुँड़ चट्टानमा बसालिएको छ।
22तर तिमी केनीहरू ध्‍वंस पारिनेछौ, जब अश्‍शूरले तिमीहरूलाई कैद गरेर लैजानेछ।”
23फेरि तिनले आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“हाय! परमेश्‍वरले यसो गर्नुहुँदा को बाँच्‍न सक्‍छ?
24कित्तीमको किनारबाट जहाजहरू आउनेछन्,
र उनीहरूले अश्‍शूर र एबेरलाई कष्‍ट दिनेछन्,
तर तिनीहरू पनि नष्‍ट हुनेछन्‌।”
25तब बालाम उठेर आफ्‍नो घरमा फर्के, र बालाक पनि आफ्‍नो बाटो लागे।

.............................................................................

1 And when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness.
2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes; and the spirit of God came upon him.
3 And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!
6 As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.
7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.
8 God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows.
9 He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.
10 And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times.
11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the LORD hath kept thee back from honour.
12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying,
13 If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the LORD saith, that will I speak?
14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days.
15 And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
16 He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
17 I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.
18 And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly.
19 Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city.
20 And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever.
21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock.
22 Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive.
23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this!
24 And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever.
25 And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way.

...........................................................................................

ENG - NEP

गन्ती 24

बालामको तेस्रो ईश्‍वरवाणी
1इस्राएलीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिने परमप्रभुको इच्‍छा छ भन्‍ने जब बालामले देखे, तब तिनी अरू बेलाजस्‍तै टुनामुना गर्न गएनन्, तर तिनले आफ्‍नो मुख उजाड़-स्‍थानतिर फर्काए।
And when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness.
 2जब बालामले आफ्‍ना आँखा उचालेर हेरे, र इस्राएलीहरूलाई आफ्‍नो कुल-कुल गरी बसेका तिनले देखे, तब परमेश्‍वरका आत्‍मा तिनीमाथि आउनुभयो।
And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes; and the spirit of God came upon him.
 3अनि तिनले आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“बओरको छोरो बालामले भन्‍छ, जुन मानिसको आँखा खुला छ, त्‍यसको वाणी।
And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
4परमेश्‍वरका वचन सुन्‍नेले यसो भन्‍छ,
जसले सर्वशक्तिमान्‌बाट दर्शन पाउँछ,
जसले साष्‍टाङ्ग दण्‍डवत्‌ गर्दछ,
र जसका आँखा खोलिएका छन्‌।
He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
5“हे याकूब, तिम्रा पालहरू, हे इस्राएल,
तिम्रा वासस्‍थानहरू कति राम्रा!
How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!
6“ती उपत्‍यकाझैँ फैलिएका छन्,
खोलाका किनारका बगैँचाझैँ,
परमप्रभुले रोप्‍नुभएका एलवाहरूजस्‍ता,
पानीनेरका देवदारुहरूजस्‍ता फैलिएका छन्‌।
As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.
7तिनका गाग्राहरूबाट पानी भरिएर पोखिनेछ,
अनि तिनको बीउले प्रचुर पानी पाउनेछ।
“तिनीहरूका राजा अगागभन्‍दा पनि महान्‌ हुनेछन्,
अनि तिनीहरूको राज्‍य समृद्ध बनाइनेछ।
He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.
8“परमेश्‍वरले तिनीहरूलाई मिश्रबाट निकालेर ल्‍याउनुभयो।
तिनीहरूको शक्ति जङ्गली साँढ़ेको जस्‍तै छ।
तिनीहरूले आफ्‍ना विरोधी जातिहरूलाई निल्‍नेछन्,
र उनीहरूको हड्डी चूर पारेर फोर्नेछन्,
आफ्‍ना बाणहरूले उनीहरूलाई छेड़ेर मार्नेछन्‌।
God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows.
9तिनीहरू सिंहझैँ लेटिरहन्‍छन्, 
अनि सिंहनीझैँ— तिनीहरूलाई कसले उठाउने?
“तिमीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिने हरेक आशिषित होस्‌।
तिमीहरूलाई सराप दिने हरेक श्रापित होस्‌।”
He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.
10तब बालाकलाई बालामसित रीस उठ्यो। उनले जोडले आफ्‍ना हात ठटाएर बालामलाई भने, “मेरा शत्रुहरूलाई सराप दिनलाई मैले तपाईंलाई डाकेथें, तर हेर्नुहोस्, तपाईंले तीन पल्‍ट तिनीहरूलाई आशिष्‌ दिनुभयो। 
And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times.
11यसकारण अब तपाईं आफ्‍नो ठाउँमा फर्किहाल्‍नुहोस्‌। तपाईंलाई ठूलो सम्‍मान दिने मैले विचार गरेको थिएँ, तर परमप्रभुले तपाईंलाई सम्‍मान प्राप्‍त गर्नदेखि रोक्‍नुभएको छ।”
Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the LORD hath kept thee back from honour.
12बालामले बालाकलाई भने, “तपाईंले मकहाँ पठाउनुभएका दूतहरूलाई मैले भनेकै थिइनँ र? 
And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying,
13‘बालाकले मलाई सुन र चाँदीले भरिएको आफ्‍नो महल दिए पनि परमप्रभुको वचन नाघेर मेरो आफ्‍नो खुशीले असल वा खराब गर्न सक्‍दिनँ। परमप्रभुले मलाई जे भन्‍नुहुन्‍छ, त्‍यही म बोल्‍नेछु’। 
If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the LORD saith, that will I speak?
14अब म आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूकहाँ जान्‍छु, तर इस्राएलीहरूले तपाईंका मानिसहरूलाई पछि के गर्नेछन्, त्‍यो म तपाईंलाई बताउँछु।”
And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days.
 
बालामको चौथो ईश्‍वरवाणी
15तब तिनले यसरी आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“बओरको छोरो बालाम भन्‍छ,
जुन मानिसको आँखा खुला छ, त्‍यसको वाणी।
And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
16परमेश्‍वरका वचन सुन्‍नेले यसो भन्‍छ,
जसले सर्वोच्‍चको ज्ञान जान्‍नेको,
जसले सर्वशक्तिमान्‌बाट दर्शन पाउँछ,
जसले साष्‍टाङ्ग दण्‍डवत्‌ गर्दछ,
र जसका आँखा खोलिएका छन्‌।
He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
17“म उहाँलाई देख्‍छु, तर अहिले त होइन।
म उहाँलाई हेर्छु, तर नजिकै त होइन। याकूबबाट एउटा तारा आउनेछ,
र इस्राएलबाट एउटा राजदण्‍ड उदय हुनेछ।
उहाँले मोआबका टाउको किच्‍च्‍याउनुहुनेछ,
अनि शेथका सन्‍तानलाई ध्‍वंस पार्नुहुनेछ।
I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.
18एदोम पराजित हुनेछ,
र त्‍यसको शत्रु सेइर पनि पराजित हुनेछ,
तर इस्राएलचाहिँ बलियो हुनेछ।
And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly.
19याकूबबाट एउटा शासक उत्‍पन्‍न हुनेछन्,
र सहरका बाँचेकाहरूलाई नाश गर्नेछन्‌।”
Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city.
 
बालामका अन्‍तिम ईश्‍वरवाणी
20तब तिनले अमालेकीहरूतिर हेरेर आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“सबै जातिहरूमा अमालेक पहिलो थियो, तर विनाश नै त्‍यसको अन्‍त हुनेछ।”
And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever.
21अनि तिनले केनीहरूलाई हेरेर आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“तिमीहरूको बस्‍ने ठाउँ सुरक्षित छ,
र तिमीहरूको गुँड़ चट्टानमा बसालिएको छ।
And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock.
22तर तिमी केनीहरू ध्‍वंस पारिनेछौ, जब अश्‍शूरले तिमीहरूलाई कैद गरेर लैजानेछ।”
Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive.
23फेरि तिनले आफ्‍नो ईश्‍वरवाणी दिए:
“हाय! परमेश्‍वरले यसो गर्नुहुँदा को बाँच्‍न सक्‍छ?
And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this!
24कित्तीमको किनारबाट जहाजहरू आउनेछन्,
र उनीहरूले अश्‍शूर र एबेरलाई कष्‍ट दिनेछन्,
तर तिनीहरू पनि नष्‍ट हुनेछन्‌।”
And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever.
25तब बालाम उठेर आफ्‍नो घरमा फर्के, र बालाक पनि आफ्‍नो बाटो लागे।

And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 25

गन्ती 25

शित्तीममा मूर्तिपूजा
1इस्राएलीहरू शित्तीममा हुँदा मानिसहरूले मोआबका छोरीहरूसँग व्‍यभिचार गर्न लागे। 2तिनीहरूले यी मानिसहरूलाई तिनका देवताहरूका बलिदानमा निम्‍तो दिए, र यी मानिसहरूले खाएर तिनका देवताहरूलाई दण्‍डवत्‌ गरे। 3यसरी इस्राएलीहरू पोरको बाल देवतालाई पुज्‍न लागे। अनि इस्राएलीहरूसित परमप्रभु रिसाउनुभयो।
4परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “यी मानिसहरूका सबै नायकहरूलाई लिएर मार्‌ र परमप्रभुकै सामुन्‍ने चर्को घाममा राखिदे, कि परमप्रभुको भयानक क्रोध इस्राएलीहरूबाट हटोस्‌।”
5मोशाले इस्राएलका न्‍यायकर्ताहरूलाई भने, “तिमीहरू हरेकले पोरको बाल देवतालाई पुज्‍ने सबै मानिसहरूलाई मार्नुपर्छ।”
6इस्राएलीहरू भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा रोइरहेका थिए। त्‍यस बेला एक-जना इस्राएलीले मोशा र इस्राएली समुदायकै सामुन्‍ने आफ्‍नो परिवारमा एउटी मिद्यानी आइमाईलाई ल्‍यायो। 7जब एलाजारको छोरा, हारूनका नाति पीनहासले त्‍यो देखे, तब तिनले समुदायको मध्‍यबाट उठेर आफ्‍नो हातमा एउटा भाला लिएर 8त्‍यस इस्राएलीको पछिपछि पालभित्र गएर त्‍यस इस्राएली र त्‍यस आइमाई दुवैलाई वारपार रोपिदिए। त्‍यसपछि इस्राएलीहरूबाट त्‍यो विपत्ति हट्यो। 9तर विपत्तिमा मर्नेहरू चौबीस हजार थिए।
10तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 11“एलाजारको छोरो, पूजाहारी हारूनको नाति पीनहासले इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा मेरो खातिर राँकिएर इस्राएलीहरूबाट मेरो क्रोध हटाइदियो। यसैले मेरो क्रोधमा मैले तिनीहरूलाई भस्‍म पारिनँ। 12यसकारण यसो भन्, ‘हेर्, म त्‍यससँग मेरो शान्‍तिको करार बाँध्‍छु। 13त्‍यसलाई र त्‍यसको वंशलाई पनि सधैँको लागि पूजाहारीपदमा स्‍थिर गरिनेछन्, किनभने त्‍यो आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको निम्‍ति जोशिलो थियो। त्‍यसले इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्‍यो’।”
14त्‍यस मिद्यानी आइमाईको साथमा मारिने इस्राएलीको नाउँ जिम्री थियो, जो शिमियोनको कुलको एक परिवारका मुखिया सालूको छोरो थियो। 15त्‍यो मारिने मिद्यानी आइमाईको नाउँचाहिँ कोजबी थियो, जो मिद्यानको एक घरानाका मुखिया सूरकी छोरी थिई।
16फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 17“मिद्यानीहरूलाई सताएर मार्, 18किनभने उनीहरूले पनि तिमीहरूलाई सताए, र पोरमा छल गरी पूजाआजा गर्न लगाए, जुन बेला मिद्यानका मुखियाकी छोरी कोजबी पोरको विपत्तिको दिनमा मारिएकी थिई।”

...........................................................................................

And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.
2 And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.
3 And Israel joined himself unto Baalpeor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel.
4 And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LORD against the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel.
5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baalpeor.
6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand;
8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel.
9 And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.
10 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
11 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.
12 Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:
13 And he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel.
14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites.
15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.
16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
17 Vex the Midianites, and smite them:
18 For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake.

...................................................................

ENG - NEP

गन्ती 25

शित्तीममा मूर्तिपूजा
1इस्राएलीहरू शित्तीममा हुँदा मानिसहरूले मोआबका छोरीहरूसँग व्‍यभिचार गर्न लागे। 
And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.
2तिनीहरूले यी मानिसहरूलाई तिनका देवताहरूका बलिदानमा निम्‍तो दिए, र यी मानिसहरूले खाएर तिनका देवताहरूलाई दण्‍डवत्‌ गरे।
And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.
 3यसरी इस्राएलीहरू पोरको बाल देवतालाई पुज्‍न लागे। अनि इस्राएलीहरूसित परमप्रभु रिसाउनुभयो।
And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel.
4परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “यी मानिसहरूका सबै नायकहरूलाई लिएर मार्‌ र परमप्रभुकै सामुन्‍ने चर्को घाममा राखिदे, कि परमप्रभुको भयानक क्रोध इस्राएलीहरूबाट हटोस्‌।”
And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LORD against the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel.
5मोशाले इस्राएलका न्‍यायकर्ताहरूलाई भने, “तिमीहरू हरेकले पोरको बाल देवतालाई पुज्‍ने सबै मानिसहरूलाई मार्नुपर्छ।”
And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor.
6इस्राएलीहरू भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा रोइरहेका थिए। त्‍यस बेला एक-जना इस्राएलीले मोशा र इस्राएली समुदायकै सामुन्‍ने आफ्‍नो परिवारमा एउटी मिद्यानी आइमाईलाई ल्‍यायो।
And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
 7जब एलाजारको छोरा, हारूनका नाति पीनहासले त्‍यो देखे, तब तिनले समुदायको मध्‍यबाट उठेर आफ्‍नो हातमा एउटा भाला लिएर 
And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand;
8त्‍यस इस्राएलीको पछिपछि पालभित्र गएर त्‍यस इस्राएली र त्‍यस आइमाई दुवैलाई वारपार रोपिदिए। त्‍यसपछि इस्राएलीहरूबाट त्‍यो विपत्ति हट्यो। 
And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel.
9तर विपत्तिमा मर्नेहरू चौबीस हजार थिए।
And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.
10तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 11“एलाजारको छोरो, पूजाहारी हारूनको नाति पीनहासले इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा मेरो खातिर राँकिएर इस्राएलीहरूबाट मेरो क्रोध हटाइदियो। यसैले मेरो क्रोधमा मैले तिनीहरूलाई भस्‍म पारिनँ। 
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.
12यसकारण यसो भन्, ‘हेर्, म त्‍यससँग मेरो शान्‍तिको करार बाँध्‍छु।
Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:
 13त्‍यसलाई र त्‍यसको वंशलाई पनि सधैँको लागि पूजाहारीपदमा स्‍थिर गरिनेछन्, किनभने त्‍यो आफ्‍ना परमेश्‍वरको निम्‍ति जोशिलो थियो। त्‍यसले इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्‍यो’।”
And he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel.
14त्‍यस मिद्यानी आइमाईको साथमा मारिने इस्राएलीको नाउँ जिम्री थियो, जो शिमियोनको कुलको एक परिवारका मुखिया सालूको छोरो थियो।
Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites.
 15त्‍यो मारिने मिद्यानी आइमाईको नाउँचाहिँ कोजबी थियो, जो मिद्यानको एक घरानाका मुखिया सूरकी छोरी थिई।
And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.
16फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
17“मिद्यानीहरूलाई सताएर मार्,
Vex the Midianites, and smite them:
 18किनभने उनीहरूले पनि तिमीहरूलाई सताए, र पोरमा छल गरी पूजाआजा गर्न लगाए, जुन बेला मिद्यानका मुखियाकी छोरी कोजबी पोरको विपत्तिको दिनमा मारिएकी थिई।”

For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 26

गन्ती 26

इस्राएलीहरूको दोस्रो गन्ती
1विपत्तिपछि परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारून पूजाहारीका छोरा एलाजारलाई यसो भन्‍नुभयो,  2“इस्राएली समुदायबाट बीस वर्ष र उँभोका जति जना लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍छन्, तिनीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍नो परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गर्‌।” 3तब मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले यरीहो पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा तिनीहरूलाई भेला गराएर यसो भने, 4“परमेश्‍वरले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम बीस वर्ष र उँभोका मानिसहरूको गन्‍ती गर्‌।”
मिश्रबाट निस्‍केर आएका इस्राएलीहरू यी नै हुन्‌:
5इस्राएलका जेठा छोरा रूबेनका सन्‍तान:
हानोकबाट हानोकीहरूको वंश,
पल्‍लुबाट पल्‍लुईहरूको वंश,
6हेस्रोनबाट हेस्रोनीहरूको वंश,
कर्मीबाट कर्मीहरूको वंश भए।
7रूबेनीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४३,७५० थियो।
8पल्‍लुका छोरा एलीआब थिए। 9एलीआबका छोराहरू नमूएल, दातान र अबीराम थिए। यिनीहरू तिनै दातान र अबीराम, समुदायका पदाधिकारी हुन्, जो कोरहको दलमा मिसिएर मोशा र हारूनसँग झगड़ा गरेर परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा उठेका थिए। 10तब धरतीले मुख बाएर तिनीहरूलाई कोरहसँगै निलेको थियो, जुन बेला दुई सय पचास जना आगोले भस्‍म भएका थिए। तिनीहरू एक दृष्‍टान्‍त बनेका थिए। 11तर कोरहका छोराहरूचाहिँ मरेका थिएनन्‌।
12शिमियोनका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
नमूएलबाट नमूएलीको वंश,
यामीनबाट यामीनीहरूको वंश,
याकीनबाट याकीनीहरूको वंश,
13जेरहबाट जेरहातीहरूको वंश, शौलबाट शौलीहरूको वंश,
14शिमियोनीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या २२,२०० थियो।
15गादका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
सेफोनबाट सेफोनीहरूको वंश, हाग्‍यीबाट हाग्‍यीहरूको वंश, शूनीबाट शूनीहरूको वंश,
16ओजनीबाट ओजनीहरूको वंश,
एरीबाट एरीहरूको वंश,
17अरोदीबाट अरोदीहरूको वंश,
अरेलीबाट अरेलीहरूको वंश भए।
18गादीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४०,५०० थियो।
19एर्‌ र ओनान यहूदाका छोराहरू थिए, तर तिनीहरू कनान देशमा मरे।
20यहूदाका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
शेलहबाट शेलानीहरूको वंश,
फारेसबाट फारेसीहरूको वंश,
जेरहबाट जेरहातीहरूको वंश भए।
21फारेसका सन्‍तान:
हेस्रोनबाट हेस्रोनीहरूको वंश,
हामूलबाट हामूलीहरूको वंश भए।
22यहूदाको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ७६,५०० थियो।
23इस्‍साखारका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
तोलाबाट तोलाहीहरूको वंश,
पुवाबाट पुवातीहरूको वंश,
24याशूबबाट याशूबीहरूको वंश,
शिम्रोनबाट शिम्रोनीहरूको वंश भए।
25इस्‍साखारको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ६४,३०० थियो।
26जबूलूनका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
सेरेदबाट सेरेदीहरूको वंश,
एलोनबाट एलोनीहरूको वंश,
यहलेलबाट यहेलेलीहरूको वंश भए।
27जबूलूनीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ६०,५०० थियो।
28योसेफका सन्‍तान मनश्‍शे र एफ्राइमबाट तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार यी नै हुन्‌:
29मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तान:
माकीरबाट माकीरीहरूको वंश (माकीर गिलादका पिता थिए।),
30गिलादबाट गिलादीहरूको वंश भए। गिलादका सन्‍तान:
ईएजेरबाट ईएजेरीहरूको वंश,
हेलेकबाट हेलेकीहरूको वंश,
31अस्रीएलबाट अस्रीएलीहरूको वंश,
शकेमबाट शकेमीहरूको वंश, 32शमीदाबाट शमीदीहरूको वंश, हेपेरबाट हेपेरीहरूको वंश भए। (हेपेरका छोरा सलोफादको कोही छोरा थिएन, तर छोरीहरू मात्र थिए। 33सलोफादका छोरीहरूका नाउँ महला, नोआह, होग्‍ला, मिल्‍का र तिर्सा थिए।)
34मनश्‍शेको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ५२,७०० थियो।
35एफ्राइमका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
शूतेलहबाट शूतेलहीहरूको वंश,
बेकेरबाट बेकेरीहरूको वंश,
तहनबाट तहनीहरूको वंश भए।
36शूतेलहका सन्‍तान:
एरानबाट एरानीहरूको वंश भयो।
37एफ्राइमको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ३२,५०० थियो।
योसेफका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार यी नै हुन्‌।
38बेन्‍यामीनका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
बेलाबाट बेलाहीहरूको वंश,
अश्‍बेलबाट अश्‍बेलीहरूको वंश,
अहीरामबाट अहीरामीहरूको वंश,
39शूपामबाट शूपामीहरूको वंश, हूपामबाट हूपामीहरूको वंश भए।
40आर्द र नामानबाट बेलाका सन्‍तान:
आर्दबाट आर्दीहरूको वंश,
नामानबाट नामानीहरूको वंश भए।
41बेन्‍यामीनको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४५,६०० थियो।
42दानका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
शूहामबाट शूहामीहरूको वंश भयो।
दानको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 43यी सबै शूहामीहरूका वंशहरू भए। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ६४,४०० थियो।
44आशेरका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
यिम्‍नाबाट यिम्‍नीहरूको वंश,
यिश्‍वीबाट यिश्‍वीहरूको वंश,
बरीआबाट बरीअतीहरूको वंश भए,
45अनि बरीआका सन्‍तानबाट:
हेबेरबाट हेबेरीहरूको वंश,
मल्‍कीएलबाट मल्‍कीएलीहरूको वंश भए।
46(आशेरकी छोरीको नाउँ सेरह थियो।)
47आशेरको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ५३,४०० थियो।
48नप्‍तालीका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूको वंश-वंशअनुसार:
यहसीलबाट यहसीलीहरूको वंश,
गुनीबाट गुनीहरूको वंश,
49येसेरबाट येसेरीहरूको वंश,
शिल्‍लेमबाट शिल्‍लेमीहरूको वंश भए।
50नप्‍तालीको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४५,४०० थियो।
51इस्राएलीहरूका पुरुषहरूको जम्‍मा संख्‍या ६,०१,७३० थियो।
52परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  53“तिनीहरूका नाउँको संख्‍याअनुसार देश तिनीहरूका अधिकारको निम्‍ति बाँड़िओस्‌। 54ठूलो कुललाई ठूलै भूमि र सानो कुललाई सानै भूमि गरी तैंले दिनू। एक-एक कुललाई त्‍यसका मानिसको संख्‍याअनुसार अधिकार दिइओस्‌। 55तापनि त्‍यो देश चिट्ठा हालेरै बाँड़िओस्‌। तिनीहरूका आ-आफ्‍ना पुर्खाका कुलको नाउँअनुसार तिनीहरूले अधिकार गरून्‌। 56ठूला र सानाका बीचमा अधिकार चिट्ठा हालेर नै बाँड़िओस्‌।”
57तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार गनिएका लेवीहरू यी नै हुन्‌:
गेर्शोनबाट गेर्शोनीहरूको वंश,
कहातबाट कहातीहरूको वंश,
मरारीबाट मरारीहरूको वंश भए।
58लेवीको कुलका वंशहरू यी पनि हुन्‌:
लिब्‍नीहरूको वंश, हेब्रोनीहरूको वंश,
महलीहरूको वंश, मूशीहरूको वंश,
कोरहीहरूको वंश,
(कहात अम्रामका पुर्खा थिए। 59अम्रामकी पत्‍नीको नाउँ योकेबेद थियो। तिनीचाहिँ लेवीको कुलबाट मिश्रदेशमा जन्‍माइएकी छोरी थिइन्‌। तिनले अम्रामबाट हारून, मोशा र तिनीहरूकी दिदी मिरियमलाई जन्‍माइन्‌। 60नादाब, अबीहू, एलाजार र ईतामार हारूनका छोराहरू थिए।  61तर नादाब र अबीहूचाहिँ परमप्रभुको सामु अन्‍य अग्‍निद्वारा बलि चढ़ाउँदा मरेका थिए।) 
62एक महिना र त्‍यसभन्‍दा माथिका लेवी पुरुषहरूको संख्‍या २३,००० थियो। तिनीहरू अरू इस्राएलीहरूका साथमा गनिएका थिएनन्, किनभने इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा तिनीहरूलाई कुनै अधिकार दिइएको थिएन।
63मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीबाट गनिएका सबै यिनीहरू नै थिए। तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा गनेका थिए। 64तर यिनीहरूमध्‍ये मोशा र हारून पूजाहारीले सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा गनेका इस्राएलीहरूमा एउटै पनि थिएन, 65किनभने “तिनीहरू उजाड़-स्‍थानमा नै मर्नेछन्‌” भनी परमप्रभुले भन्‍नुभएको थियो। यपुन्‍नेको छोरा कालेब र नूनका छोरा यहोशूबाहेक तिनीहरूमध्‍येको एउटै मानिस पनि जीवित थिएन। 

.................................................................................................

 And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
2 Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.
3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
4 Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
5 Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
7 These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
10 And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
11 Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.
12 The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
13 Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
14 These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
15 The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
16 Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
17 Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
18 These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
19 The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
20 And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
21 And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
22 These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
23 Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
24 Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
25 These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
26 Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
27 These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
28 The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim.
29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites.
30 These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
31 And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
32 And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
33 And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
34 These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
35 These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
36 And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.
38 The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
39 Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
40 And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred.
42 These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families.
43 All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
44 Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah.
47 These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
48 Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
50 These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred.
51 These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
52 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
53 Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
54 To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.
55 Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
57 And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
58 These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.
59 And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
60 And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
62 And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
63 These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
64 But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
65 For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.

...............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 26

इस्राएलीहरूको दोस्रो गन्ती
1विपत्तिपछि परमप्रभुले मोशा र हारून पूजाहारीका छोरा एलाजारलाई यसो भन्‍नुभयो,  
And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
2“इस्राएली समुदायबाट बीस वर्ष र उँभोका जति जना लड़ाइँमा जान सक्‍छन्, तिनीहरूलाई आ-आफ्‍नो परिवारअनुसार गन्‍ती गर्‌।” 
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.
3तब मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले यरीहो पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा तिनीहरूलाई भेला गराएर यसो भने,
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
 4“परमेश्‍वरले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएबमोजिम बीस वर्ष र उँभोका मानिसहरूको गन्‍ती गर्‌।”
मिश्रबाट निस्‍केर आएका इस्राएलीहरू यी नै हुन्‌:
Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
5इस्राएलका जेठा छोरा रूबेनका सन्‍तान:
हानोकबाट हानोकीहरूको वंश,
पल्‍लुबाट पल्‍लुईहरूको वंश,
Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
6हेस्रोनबाट हेस्रोनीहरूको वंश,
कर्मीबाट कर्मीहरूको वंश भए।
Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
7रूबेनीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४३,७५० थियो।
These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
8पल्‍लुका छोरा एलीआब थिए।
And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
 9एलीआबका छोराहरू नमूएल, दातान र अबीराम थिए। यिनीहरू तिनै दातान र अबीराम, समुदायका पदाधिकारी हुन्, जो कोरहको दलमा मिसिएर मोशा र हारूनसँग झगड़ा गरेर परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा उठेका थिए। 
And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
10तब धरतीले मुख बाएर तिनीहरूलाई कोरहसँगै निलेको थियो, जुन बेला दुई सय पचास जना आगोले भस्‍म भएका थिए। तिनीहरू एक दृष्‍टान्‍त बनेका थिए। 
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
11तर कोरहका छोराहरूचाहिँ मरेका थिएनन्‌।
Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.
12शिमियोनका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
नमूएलबाट नमूएलीको वंश,
यामीनबाट यामीनीहरूको वंश,
याकीनबाट याकीनीहरूको वंश,
The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
13जेरहबाट जेरहातीहरूको वंश, शौलबाट शौलीहरूको वंश,
Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
14शिमियोनीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या २२,२०० थियो।
These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
15गादका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
सेफोनबाट सेफोनीहरूको वंश, हाग्‍यीबाट हाग्‍यीहरूको वंश, शूनीबाट शूनीहरूको वंश,
The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
16ओजनीबाट ओजनीहरूको वंश,
एरीबाट एरीहरूको वंश,
Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
17अरोदीबाट अरोदीहरूको वंश,
अरेलीबाट अरेलीहरूको वंश भए।
Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
18गादीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४०,५०० थियो।
These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
19एर्‌ र ओनान यहूदाका छोराहरू थिए, तर तिनीहरू कनान देशमा मरे।
The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
20यहूदाका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
शेलहबाट शेलानीहरूको वंश,
फारेसबाट फारेसीहरूको वंश,
जेरहबाट जेरहातीहरूको वंश भए।
And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
21फारेसका सन्‍तान:
हेस्रोनबाट हेस्रोनीहरूको वंश,
हामूलबाट हामूलीहरूको वंश भए।
And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
22यहूदाको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ७६,५०० थियो।
These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
23इस्‍साखारका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
तोलाबाट तोलाहीहरूको वंश,
पुवाबाट पुवातीहरूको वंश,
Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
24याशूबबाट याशूबीहरूको वंश,
शिम्रोनबाट शिम्रोनीहरूको वंश भए।
Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
25इस्‍साखारको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ६४,३०० थियो।
These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
26जबूलूनका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
सेरेदबाट सेरेदीहरूको वंश,
एलोनबाट एलोनीहरूको वंश,
यहलेलबाट यहेलेलीहरूको वंश भए।
Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
27जबूलूनीहरूका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ६०,५०० थियो।
These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
28योसेफका सन्‍तान मनश्‍शे र एफ्राइमबाट तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार यी नै हुन्‌:
The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim.
29मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तान:
माकीरबाट माकीरीहरूको वंश (माकीर गिलादका पिता थिए।),
Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites.
30गिलादबाट गिलादीहरूको वंश भए। गिलादका सन्‍तान:
ईएजेरबाट ईएजेरीहरूको वंश,
हेलेकबाट हेलेकीहरूको वंश,
These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
31अस्रीएलबाट अस्रीएलीहरूको वंश,
शकेमबाट शकेमीहरूको वंश, 
And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
32शमीदाबाट शमीदीहरूको वंश, हेपेरबाट हेपेरीहरूको वंश भए। (हेपेरका छोरा सलोफादको कोही छोरा थिएन, तर छोरीहरू मात्र थिए। 
And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
33सलोफादका छोरीहरूका नाउँ महला, नोआह, होग्‍ला, मिल्‍का र तिर्सा थिए।)
And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
34मनश्‍शेको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ५२,७०० थियो।
These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
35एफ्राइमका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
शूतेलहबाट शूतेलहीहरूको वंश,
बेकेरबाट बेकेरीहरूको वंश,
तहनबाट तहनीहरूको वंश भए।
These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
36शूतेलहका सन्‍तान:
एरानबाट एरानीहरूको वंश भयो।
And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
37एफ्राइमको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ३२,५०० थियो।
योसेफका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार यी नै हुन्‌।
These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.
38बेन्‍यामीनका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
बेलाबाट बेलाहीहरूको वंश,
अश्‍बेलबाट अश्‍बेलीहरूको वंश,
अहीरामबाट अहीरामीहरूको वंश,
The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
39शूपामबाट शूपामीहरूको वंश, हूपामबाट हूपामीहरूको वंश भए।
Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
40आर्द र नामानबाट बेलाका सन्‍तान:
आर्दबाट आर्दीहरूको वंश,
नामानबाट नामानीहरूको वंश भए।
And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
41बेन्‍यामीनको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४५,६०० थियो।
These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred.
42दानका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
शूहामबाट शूहामीहरूको वंश भयो।
दानको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। 
These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families.
43यी सबै शूहामीहरूका वंशहरू भए। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ६४,४०० थियो।
All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
44आशेरका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार:
यिम्‍नाबाट यिम्‍नीहरूको वंश,
यिश्‍वीबाट यिश्‍वीहरूको वंश,
बरीआबाट बरीअतीहरूको वंश भए,
Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
45अनि बरीआका सन्‍तानबाट:
हेबेरबाट हेबेरीहरूको वंश,
मल्‍कीएलबाट मल्‍कीएलीहरूको वंश भए।
Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
46(आशेरकी छोरीको नाउँ सेरह थियो।)
And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah.
47आशेरको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ५३,४०० थियो।
These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
48नप्‍तालीका सन्‍तान तिनीहरूको वंश-वंशअनुसार:
यहसीलबाट यहसीलीहरूको वंश,
गुनीबाट गुनीहरूको वंश,
Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
49येसेरबाट येसेरीहरूको वंश,
शिल्‍लेमबाट शिल्‍लेमीहरूको वंश भए।
Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
50नप्‍तालीको कुलका वंशहरू यी नै हुन्‌। तिनीहरूको संख्‍या ४५,४०० थियो।
These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred.
51इस्राएलीहरूका पुरुषहरूको जम्‍मा संख्‍या ६,०१,७३० थियो।
These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
52परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
53“तिनीहरूका नाउँको संख्‍याअनुसार देश तिनीहरूका अधिकारको निम्‍ति बाँड़िओस्‌। 
Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
54ठूलो कुललाई ठूलै भूमि र सानो कुललाई सानै भूमि गरी तैंले दिनू। एक-एक कुललाई त्‍यसका मानिसको संख्‍याअनुसार अधिकार दिइओस्‌। 
To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.
55तापनि त्‍यो देश चिट्ठा हालेरै बाँड़िओस्‌। तिनीहरूका आ-आफ्‍ना पुर्खाका कुलको नाउँअनुसार तिनीहरूले अधिकार गरून्‌।
Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
 56ठूला र सानाका बीचमा अधिकार चिट्ठा हालेर नै बाँड़िओस्‌।”
According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
57तिनीहरूका वंश-वंशअनुसार गनिएका लेवीहरू यी नै हुन्‌:
गेर्शोनबाट गेर्शोनीहरूको वंश,
कहातबाट कहातीहरूको वंश,
मरारीबाट मरारीहरूको वंश भए।
And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
58लेवीको कुलका वंशहरू यी पनि हुन्‌:
लिब्‍नीहरूको वंश, हेब्रोनीहरूको वंश,
महलीहरूको वंश, मूशीहरूको वंश,
कोरहीहरूको वंश,
(कहात अम्रामका पुर्खा थिए।
These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.
 59अम्रामकी पत्‍नीको नाउँ योकेबेद थियो। तिनीचाहिँ लेवीको कुलबाट मिश्रदेशमा जन्‍माइएकी छोरी थिइन्‌। तिनले अम्रामबाट हारून, मोशा र तिनीहरूकी दिदी मिरियमलाई जन्‍माइन्‌।
And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
 60नादाब, अबीहू, एलाजार र ईतामार हारूनका छोराहरू थिए।
And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
  61तर नादाब र अबीहूचाहिँ परमप्रभुको सामु अन्‍य अग्‍निद्वारा बलि चढ़ाउँदा मरेका थिए।) 
And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
62एक महिना र त्‍यसभन्‍दा माथिका लेवी पुरुषहरूको संख्‍या २३,००० थियो। तिनीहरू अरू इस्राएलीहरूका साथमा गनिएका थिएनन्, किनभने इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा तिनीहरूलाई कुनै अधिकार दिइएको थिएन।
And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
63मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीबाट गनिएका सबै यिनीहरू नै थिए। तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा गनेका थिए। 
These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
64तर यिनीहरूमध्‍ये मोशा र हारून पूजाहारीले सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा गनेका इस्राएलीहरूमा एउटै पनि थिएन,
But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
 65किनभने “तिनीहरू उजाड़-स्‍थानमा नै मर्नेछन्‌” भनी परमप्रभुले भन्‍नुभएको थियो। यपुन्‍नेको छोरा कालेब र नूनका छोरा यहोशूबाहेक तिनीहरूमध्‍येको एउटै मानिस पनि जीवित थिएन। 

For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 27

गन्ती 27

सलोफादका छोरीहरू
1योसेफका छोरा मनश्‍शेका वंशहरूमा भएका मनश्‍शेका जनाति, माकीरका पनाति, गिलादका नाति, हेपेरका छोरा सलोफादका छोरीहरू महला, नोआह, होग्‍ला, मिल्‍का र तिर्सा थिए। 2तिनीहरू भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी, नायकहरू र सबै समुदायको सामुन्‍ने उभिएर यसो भन्‍न लागे, 3“हाम्रा बुबा उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मरे, तर तिनी परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा उठ्‌ने कोरहको दलमा थिएनन्, तर तिनी आफ्‍नै पापमा मरे। तिनका छोराहरू पनि थिएनन्‌। 4छोराहरू नहुँदैमा हाम्रा बुबाको आफ्‍नो वंशको नाउँ किन मासिने। हाम्रा बुबाका दाजुभाइहरूमा हामीलाई पनि सम्‍पत्ति दिनुहोस्‌।”
5मोशाले तिनीहरूको मामिला परमप्रभुकहाँ ल्‍याए। 6अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 7“सलोफादका छोरीहरूले उठाएको कुरा ठीकै हो। तैंले तिनीहरूलाई तिनका बुबाका दाजुभाइहरूसँग अधिकार दिनू। तैंले तिनीहरूलाई बुबाको उत्तराधिकारी बनाइदिनू। 
8“तैंले इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्, ‘कुनै मानिस छोरा नभई मर्‍यो भने छोरीलाई नै उत्तराधिकारी बनाइदिनू। 9त्‍यसकी छोरी पनि छैन भने त्‍यसको अधिकार त्‍यसका दाजुभाइहरूलाई जाओस्‌। 10त्‍यसको दाजुभाइ पनि छैन भने त्‍यसको बाबुका दाजुभाइहरूलाई जाओस्‌। 11त्‍यसको बुबाका कुनै दाजुभाइ पनि छैन भने परिवारमा सबैभन्‍दा नजिकको साइनो पर्नेलाई त्‍यसको उत्तराधिकारी बनाइदिनू, र त्‍यसले त्‍यो आफ्‍नो हकमा लेओस्‌। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा दिनुभएबमोजिम यो इस्राएलको निम्‍ति धर्म-विधान होस्‌’।”
मोशाको मृत्‍यु अनि यहोशूको नियुक्ति
12तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तँ यो अबीराम पहाड़मा उक्‍ली, र मैले इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिएको देश हेर्‌।  13तैंले त्‍यो देखेपछि तँ पनि तेरो दाजु हारूनझैँ आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूसँग मिल्‍न जानेछस्‌। 14किनभने जब सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएका पानीहरूमा समुदाय मेरो विरुद्धमा उठेको थियो, तब तिमीहरू दुवैले तिनीहरूका सामु मेरो पवित्रताको कदर नगरेर मेरो आज्ञा भङ्ग गरेका थियौ।” (यो घटना सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएको मेरीबा-कादेशका पानीहरूमा भएको थियो।)
15मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई भने, 16“सारा मानव-जातिका आत्‍माका परमप्रभु परमेश्‍वरबाट नै यस समुदायमाथि एक जना मानिस नियुक्त होस्, 17जो तिनीहरूका अगिअगि बाहिर जाने र भित्र आउने होस्, जसले तिनीहरूलाई अगुवाइ गरेर लैजानेछ, र तिनीहरूलाई भित्र ल्‍याउनेछ। यसरी परमप्रभुका मानिसहरू गोठालो नभएका भेड़ाहरूझैँ नहोऊन्‌।” 
18परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “आत्‍मा भएको नूनको छोरो यहोशूलाई तैंले लिएर त्‍यसमाथि तेरो हात राख्,  19र त्‍यसलाई एलाजार पूजाहारी र सारा समुदायको सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गर्‌। तिनीहरूको नजरकै सामु त्‍यसलाई यो दायित्‍व सुम्‍पिदे। 20तैंले त्‍यसलाई तेरो अख्‍तियारबाट केही दे, र सारा इस्राएली समुदायले त्‍यसको हुकुम पालन गरोस्‌। 21त्‍यो एलाजार पूजाहारीकहाँ आउने गरोस्, र एलाजारले चाहिँ परमप्रभुको सामु “ऊरीम” द्वारा फैसला लिएर त्‍यसलाई बताउने गरोस्‌। यहोशूकै हुकुमबमोजिम सारा इस्राएलीहरू त्‍यससँगै आउने र जाने गरून्‌।” 
22तब परमप्रभुले तिनलाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार मोशाले गरे। तिनले यहोशूलाई लिएर एलाजार पूजाहारी र सारा समुदायको सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गराए। 23परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ तिनले आफ्‍नो हात उनीमाथि राखे र उनलाई आफ्‍नो कामको दायित्‍व सुम्‍पे। 

.........................................................................................

1 Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
2 And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying,
3 Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of them that gathered themselves together against the LORD in the company of Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons.
4 Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family, because he hath no son? Give unto us therefore a possession among the brethren of our father.
5 And Moses brought their cause before the LORD.
6 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.
8 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter.
9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.
10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren.
11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the LORD commanded Moses.
12 And the LORD said unto Moses, Get thee up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel.
13 And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered.
14 For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.
15 And Moses spake unto the LORD, saying,
16 Let the LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation,
17 Which may go out before them, and which may go in before them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that the congregation of the LORD be not as sheep which have no shepherd.
18 And the LORD said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him;
19 And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation; and give him a charge in their sight.
20 And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient.
21 And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.
22 And Moses did as the LORD commanded him: and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation:
23 And he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge, as the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses.

..........................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 27

सलोफादका छोरीहरू
1योसेफका छोरा मनश्‍शेका वंशहरूमा भएका मनश्‍शेका जनाति, माकीरका पनाति, गिलादका नाति, हेपेरका छोरा सलोफादका छोरीहरू महला, नोआह, होग्‍ला, मिल्‍का र तिर्सा थिए।
Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
 2तिनीहरू भेट हुने पालको ढोकामा मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी, नायकहरू र सबै समुदायको सामुन्‍ने उभिएर यसो भन्‍न लागे, 
And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying,
3“हाम्रा बुबा उजाड़-स्‍थानमा मरे, तर तिनी परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा उठ्‌ने कोरहको दलमा थिएनन्, तर तिनी आफ्‍नै पापमा मरे। तिनका छोराहरू पनि थिएनन्‌। 
Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of them that gathered themselves together against the LORD in the company of Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons.
4छोराहरू नहुँदैमा हाम्रा बुबाको आफ्‍नो वंशको नाउँ किन मासिने। हाम्रा बुबाका दाजुभाइहरूमा हामीलाई पनि सम्‍पत्ति दिनुहोस्‌।”
Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family, because he hath no son? Give unto us therefore a possession among the brethren of our father.
5मोशाले तिनीहरूको मामिला परमप्रभुकहाँ ल्‍याए। 
And Moses brought their cause before the LORD.
6अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
7“सलोफादका छोरीहरूले उठाएको कुरा ठीकै हो। तैंले तिनीहरूलाई तिनका बुबाका दाजुभाइहरूसँग अधिकार दिनू। तैंले तिनीहरूलाई बुबाको उत्तराधिकारी बनाइदिनू। 
The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.
8“तैंले इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्, ‘कुनै मानिस छोरा नभई मर्‍यो भने छोरीलाई नै उत्तराधिकारी बनाइदिनू।
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter.
 9त्‍यसकी छोरी पनि छैन भने त्‍यसको अधिकार त्‍यसका दाजुभाइहरूलाई जाओस्‌। 
And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.
10त्‍यसको दाजुभाइ पनि छैन भने त्‍यसको बाबुका दाजुभाइहरूलाई जाओस्‌।
And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren.
 11त्‍यसको बुबाका कुनै दाजुभाइ पनि छैन भने परिवारमा सबैभन्‍दा नजिकको साइनो पर्नेलाई त्‍यसको उत्तराधिकारी बनाइदिनू, र त्‍यसले त्‍यो आफ्‍नो हकमा लेओस्‌। परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा दिनुभएबमोजिम यो इस्राएलको निम्‍ति धर्म-विधान होस्‌’।”
And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the LORD commanded Moses.
 
मोशाको मृत्‍यु अनि यहोशूको नियुक्ति
12तब परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “तँ यो अबीराम पहाड़मा उक्‍ली, र मैले इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिएको देश हेर्‌।  
And the LORD said unto Moses, Get thee up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel.
13तैंले त्‍यो देखेपछि तँ पनि तेरो दाजु हारूनझैँ आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूसँग मिल्‍न जानेछस्‌। 
And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered.
14किनभने जब सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएका पानीहरूमा समुदाय मेरो विरुद्धमा उठेको थियो, तब तिमीहरू दुवैले तिनीहरूका सामु मेरो पवित्रताको कदर नगरेर मेरो आज्ञा भङ्ग गरेका थियौ।” (यो घटना सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएको मेरीबा-कादेशका पानीहरूमा भएको थियो।)
For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.
15मोशाले परमप्रभुलाई भने, 
And Moses spake unto the LORD, saying,
16“सारा मानव-जातिका आत्‍माका परमप्रभु परमेश्‍वरबाट नै यस समुदायमाथि एक जना मानिस नियुक्त होस्, 
Let the LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation,
17जो तिनीहरूका अगिअगि बाहिर जाने र भित्र आउने होस्, जसले तिनीहरूलाई अगुवाइ गरेर लैजानेछ, र तिनीहरूलाई भित्र ल्‍याउनेछ। यसरी परमप्रभुका मानिसहरू गोठालो नभएका भेड़ाहरूझैँ नहोऊन्‌।” 
Which may go out before them, and which may go in before them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that the congregation of the LORD be not as sheep which have no shepherd.
18परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, “आत्‍मा भएको नूनको छोरो यहोशूलाई तैंले लिएर त्‍यसमाथि तेरो हात राख्,  
And the LORD said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him;
19र त्‍यसलाई एलाजार पूजाहारी र सारा समुदायको सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गर्‌। तिनीहरूको नजरकै सामु त्‍यसलाई यो दायित्‍व सुम्‍पिदे। 
And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation; and give him a charge in their sight.
20तैंले त्‍यसलाई तेरो अख्‍तियारबाट केही दे, र सारा इस्राएली समुदायले त्‍यसको हुकुम पालन गरोस्‌। 
And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient.
21त्‍यो एलाजार पूजाहारीकहाँ आउने गरोस्, र एलाजारले चाहिँ परमप्रभुको सामु “ऊरीम” द्वारा फैसला लिएर त्‍यसलाई बताउने गरोस्‌। यहोशूकै हुकुमबमोजिम सारा इस्राएलीहरू त्‍यससँगै आउने र जाने गरून्‌।” 
And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.
22तब परमप्रभुले तिनलाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार मोशाले गरे। तिनले यहोशूलाई लिएर एलाजार पूजाहारी र सारा समुदायको सामुन्‍ने खड़ा गराए। And Moses did as the LORD commanded him: and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation:
23परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ तिनले आफ्‍नो हात उनीमाथि राखे र उनलाई आफ्‍नो कामको दायित्‍व सुम्‍पे। 

And he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge, as the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 28

गन्ती 28

दैनिक बलिहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भनेर आज्ञा गर्‌: ‘आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने मलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुने मेरा बलिहरूको भोजन तोकिएको समयमा चढ़ाउन तिमीहरूले याद राख्‍नू’। 3तैंले तिनीहरूलाई यसो भन्‌: ‘तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउने बलि यही हो: दुई वटा एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट थुमाहरू नित्‍यको होमबलिको निम्‍ति दिनहुँ चढ़ाउनू, 4एउटा बिहान र अर्को बेलुकी। 5अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति एक लिटर कुटेको भद्राक्षको तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठो पनि सँगै चढ़ाउनू। 6यो निरन्‍तरको होमबलि आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई सीनै पर्वतमा ठहराइएको थियो। 7त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिचाहिँ एउटा थुमाको निम्‍ति एक लिटर मद्य होस्‌। त्‍यो अर्घ-बलि पवित्रस्‍थानमा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति चढ़ाउनू। 8दोस्रो थुमा बेलुकी चढ़ाउनू। बिहानजस्‍तो गरी अन्‍नबलि र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलि चढ़ाउनू। यो परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना, आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि हो।
शबाथका अरू बलिहरू
9“‘शबाथमा दुई वटा एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट थुमा, तेलमा मुछेको एक पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिसमेत चढ़ाउनू। 10नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिबाहेक हरेक शबाथको होमबलि यही हो।
11“‘हरेक महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति होमबलिको लागि दुई वटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ। 12हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति, भेड़ासित तेलमा मुछेको एक पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति, 13र हरेक थुमासित अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठो चढ़ाउनू। यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना, आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि, अर्थात्‌ होमबलिको लागि हो। 14तिनका अर्घ-बलि, एउटा बाछाको निम्‍ति दुई लिटर दाखमद्य, भेड़ाको निम्‍ति डेढ़ लिटर दाखमद्य, र हरेक थुमाको निम्‍ति एक लिटर दाखमद्य होस्‌। वर्षभरिका सबै महिनाहरूमा हरेक औंसीमा चढ़ाउने होमबलि यही हो। 15पापबलिको लागि परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति एउटा बोकाचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
निस्‍तार-चाड़
16“‘पहिलो महिनाको चौधौँ दिनमा परमप्रभुको निस्‍तार-चाड़ मनाउनुपर्छ।   17त्‍यस महिनाको पन्‍ध्रौँ दिनमा एउटा उत्‍सव होस्‌। त्‍यस उत्‍सवमा सात दिनसम्‍म अखमिरी रोटी खानुपर्छ।  18पहिलो दिनचाहिँ पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिनमा तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। 19परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने बलिको लागि दुई वटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा होमबलिको रूपमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ। 20तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 21र सात वटा थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 22साथै तिमीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। 23योचाहिँ बिहानको नित्‍यको होमबलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू। 24यही किसिमले तिमीहरूले सात दिनसम्‍मै परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने बलिहरूको भोजन प्रतिदिन चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू। 25सातौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्, र तिमीहरूले त्‍यस दिन कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू।
साताहरूको चाड़
26“‘अगौटे फलको दिनमा तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति साताहरूको चाड़मा नयाँ अन्‍नको बलि चढ़ाउँदा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू।  27तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई बलिको लागि दुई वटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा 28तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 29र सात वटा थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 30साथै तिमीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। 31नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलिबाहेक तिमीहरूले तिनका अर्घ-बलि चढ़ाउनू। ती पशुहरूचाहिँ निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ’।”

...................................................................................................................

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
3 And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even;
5 And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil.
6 It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
7 And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured unto the LORD for a drink offering.
8 And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat offering of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
9 And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof:
10 This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
11 And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
12 And three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram;
13 And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat offering unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
14 And their drink offerings shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every month throughout the months of the year.
15 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the LORD shall be offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
16 And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover of the LORD.
17 And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten.
18 In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of servile work therein:
19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
20 And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: three tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram;
21 A several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
22 And one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.
23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering.
24 After this manner ye shall offer daily, throughout the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
25 And on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work.
26 Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
27 But ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
28 And their meat offering of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram,
29 A several tenth deal unto one lamb, throughout the seven lambs;
30 And one kid of the goats, to make an atonement for you.
31 Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, (they shall be unto you without blemish) and their drink offerings.

...............................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 28

दैनिक बलिहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
 2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भनेर आज्ञा गर्‌: ‘आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने मलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुने मेरा बलिहरूको भोजन तोकिएको समयमा चढ़ाउन तिमीहरूले याद राख्‍नू’। 
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
3तैंले तिनीहरूलाई यसो भन्‌: ‘तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउने बलि यही हो: दुई वटा एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट थुमाहरू नित्‍यको होमबलिको निम्‍ति दिनहुँ चढ़ाउनू,
And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
 4एउटा बिहान र अर्को बेलुकी।
The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even;
 5अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति एक लिटर कुटेको भद्राक्षको तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठो पनि सँगै चढ़ाउनू। 
And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil.
6यो निरन्‍तरको होमबलि आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई सीनै पर्वतमा ठहराइएको थियो। 
It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
7त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिचाहिँ एउटा थुमाको निम्‍ति एक लिटर मद्य होस्‌। त्‍यो अर्घ-बलि पवित्रस्‍थानमा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति चढ़ाउनू।
And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured unto the LORD for a drink offering.
 8दोस्रो थुमा बेलुकी चढ़ाउनू। बिहानजस्‍तो गरी अन्‍नबलि र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलि चढ़ाउनू। यो परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना, आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि हो।
And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat offering of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
 
शबाथका अरू बलिहरू
9“‘शबाथमा दुई वटा एक वर्षे निष्‍खोट थुमा, तेलमा मुछेको एक पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिसमेत चढ़ाउनू। 
And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof:
10नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिबाहेक हरेक शबाथको होमबलि यही हो।
This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
11“‘हरेक महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति होमबलिको लागि दुई वटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ। 
And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
12हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति, भेड़ासित तेलमा मुछेको एक पाथी मसिनो पीठो अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति, 
And three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram;
13र हरेक थुमासित अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेलमा मुछेको आधा पाथी मसिनो पीठो चढ़ाउनू। यो परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना, आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएको बलि, अर्थात्‌ होमबलिको लागि हो। 
And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat offering unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
14तिनका अर्घ-बलि, एउटा बाछाको निम्‍ति दुई लिटर दाखमद्य, भेड़ाको निम्‍ति डेढ़ लिटर दाखमद्य, र हरेक थुमाको निम्‍ति एक लिटर दाखमद्य होस्‌। वर्षभरिका सबै महिनाहरूमा हरेक औंसीमा चढ़ाउने होमबलि यही हो।
And their drink offerings shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every month throughout the months of the year.
 15पापबलिको लागि परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति एउटा बोकाचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the LORD shall be offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
 
निस्‍तार-चाड़
16“‘पहिलो महिनाको चौधौँ दिनमा परमप्रभुको निस्‍तार-चाड़ मनाउनुपर्छ। 
And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover of the LORD.
  17त्‍यस महिनाको पन्‍ध्रौँ दिनमा एउटा उत्‍सव होस्‌। त्‍यस उत्‍सवमा सात दिनसम्‍म अखमिरी रोटी खानुपर्छ।
And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten.
  18पहिलो दिनचाहिँ पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिनमा तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। 
In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of servile work therein:
19परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने बलिको लागि दुई वटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा होमबलिको रूपमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ। 
But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
20तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: three tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram;
21र सात वटा थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 
A several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
22साथै तिमीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। 
And one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.
23योचाहिँ बिहानको नित्‍यको होमबलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू। 
Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering.
24यही किसिमले तिमीहरूले सात दिनसम्‍मै परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने बलिहरूको भोजन प्रतिदिन चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू। 
After this manner ye shall offer daily, throughout the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
25सातौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्, र तिमीहरूले त्‍यस दिन कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू।
And on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work.
 
साताहरूको चाड़
26“‘अगौटे फलको दिनमा तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति साताहरूको चाड़मा नयाँ अन्‍नको बलि चढ़ाउँदा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। 
Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
 27तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई बलिको लागि दुई वटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा 
But ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
28तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 
And their meat offering of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram,
29र सात वटा थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू।
A several tenth deal unto one lamb, throughout the seven lambs;
 30साथै तिमीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। 
And one kid of the goats, to make an atonement for you.
31नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलिबाहेक तिमीहरूले तिनका अर्घ-बलि चढ़ाउनू। ती पशुहरूचाहिँ निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ’।”
Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, (they shall be unto you without blemish) and their drink offerings.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 29

गन्ती 29

तुरहीको चाड
1“‘सातौँ महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। त्‍यो तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति तुरही बजाउने दिन हो।  2तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ। 3तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 4र सातै थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 5साथै तिमीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। 6यी सबै महिना-महिना र दिनदिनका होमबलिहरू र तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिहरूबाहेक होऊन्‌। यी परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई तिनका विधिअनुसार आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएका बलिहरू हुन्‌।
प्रायश्‍चितका दिन
7“‘त्‍यही सातौँ महिनाको दशौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले आफू-आफूलाई इन्‍कार गर्नू, र तिमीहरूले कुनै किसिमको काम नगर्नू।  8तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। ती सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 9अनि तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 10र सातै थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 11पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ प्रायश्‍चितको पापबलि र नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि अनि तिनका अर्घ-बलिहरूबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
छाप्रो-वासको चाड़
12“‘सातौँ महिनाको पन्‍ध्रौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा सभा होस्, र त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति सात दिनसम्‍म चाड़ मान्‍नू।  13तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने होमबलिको निम्‍ति तेह्र वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा, चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 14तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेह्रै वटा बाछामा हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, दुई वटा भेड़ामा हरेक भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 15र चौधै थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 16साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
17“‘दोस्रो दिन तिमीहरूले बाह्र वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा, चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 18तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 19साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि अनि तिनका अर्घ-बलिहरूबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
20“‘तेस्रो दिन तिमीहरूले एघार वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 21तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 22साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
23“‘चौथो दिन तिमीहरूले दश वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 24तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू, 25साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
26“‘पाँचौँ दिन तिमीहरूले नौ वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 27तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 28साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
29“‘छैटौँ दिन तिमीहरूले आठ वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 30तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 31साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
32“‘सातौँ दिन तिमीहरूले सात वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 33तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 34साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
35“‘आठौँ दिन तिमीहरूका एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्, र तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। 36तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउने होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। ती सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 37तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछा, भेड़ा र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 38साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
39“‘तिमीहरूका भाकल र राजीखुशीका बलिबाहेक तिमीहरूले होमबलि, अन्‍नबलि, अर्घ-बलि र मेलबलिहरू तिमीहरूका तोकिएका चाड़हरूमा परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउनू’।”
40परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार सबै कुरा मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई बताइदिए।

 

nd in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you.
2 And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
3 And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram,
4 And one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
5 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you:
6 Beside the burnt offering of the month, and his meat offering, and the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their drink offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
7 And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation; and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therein:
8 But ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
9 And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram,
10 A several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
11 One kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the sin offering of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering of it, and their drink offerings.
12 And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the LORD seven days:
13 And ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
14 And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth deals to each ram of the two rams,
15 And a several tenth deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs:
16 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
17 And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
18 And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
19 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering thereof, and their drink offerings.
20 And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish;
21 And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
22 And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
23 And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
24 Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
25 And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
26 And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
27 And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
28 And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
29 And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
30 And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
31 And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
32 And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
33 And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
34 And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
35 On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn assembly: ye shall do no servile work therein:
36 But ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
37 Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
38 And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
39 These things ye shall do unto the LORD in your set feasts, beside your vows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings, and for your meat offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for your peace offerings.
40 And Moses told the children of Israel according to all that the LORD commanded Moses.

................................................................................................

ENGLISH - NEPALI

गन्ती 29

तुरहीको चाड
1“‘सातौँ महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। त्‍यो तिमीहरूका निम्‍ति तुरही बजाउने दिन हो।
And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you.
  2तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट हुनुपर्छ। 
And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
3तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram,
4र सातै थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 
And one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
5साथै तिमीहरूको प्रायश्‍चित गर्नलाई पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। 
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you:
6यी सबै महिना-महिना र दिनदिनका होमबलिहरू र तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिहरूबाहेक होऊन्‌। यी परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई तिनका विधिअनुसार आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइएका बलिहरू हुन्‌।
Beside the burnt offering of the month, and his meat offering, and the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their drink offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
 
प्रायश्‍चितका दिन
7“‘त्‍यही सातौँ महिनाको दशौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्‌। त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले आफू-आफूलाई इन्‍कार गर्नू, र तिमीहरूले कुनै किसिमको काम नगर्नू। 
And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation; and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therein:
 8तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। ती सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 
But ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
9अनि तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram,
10र सातै थुमामा हरेक थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 
A several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
11पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ प्रायश्‍चितको पापबलि र नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि अनि तिनका अर्घ-बलिहरूबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
One kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the sin offering of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering of it, and their drink offerings.
 
छाप्रो-वासको चाड़
12“‘सातौँ महिनाको पन्‍ध्रौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूको एउटा सभा होस्, र त्‍यस दिन तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति सात दिनसम्‍म चाड़ मान्‍नू।  
And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the LORD seven days:
13तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाइने होमबलिको निम्‍ति तेह्र वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा, चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 
And ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
14तिनका अन्‍नबलिको निम्‍ति तेह्रै वटा बाछामा हरेक बाछासित तेलमा मुछेको डेढ़ पाथी मसिनो पीठो, दुई वटा भेड़ामा हरेक भेड़ासित एक पाथी, 
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth deals to each ram of the two rams,
15र चौधै थुमासित आधा पाथी चढ़ाउनू। 
And a several tenth deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs:
16साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि र त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
17“‘दोस्रो दिन तिमीहरूले बाह्र वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा, चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌।
And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
 18तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
19साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि अनि तिनका अर्घ-बलिहरूबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering thereof, and their drink offerings.
20“‘तेस्रो दिन तिमीहरूले एघार वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌।
And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish;
 21तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
22साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
23“‘चौथो दिन तिमीहरूले दश वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌।
And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
 24तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू, 
Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
25साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
26“‘पाँचौँ दिन तिमीहरूले नौ वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌।
And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
 27तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
28साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
29“‘छैटौँ दिन तिमीहरूले आठ वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌।
And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
 30तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
31साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
32“‘सातौँ दिन तिमीहरूले सात वटा बाछा, दुई वटा भेड़ा र चौध वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। यी सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌।
And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
 33तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछाहरू, भेड़ाहरू र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू।
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
 34साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
35“‘आठौँ दिन तिमीहरूका एउटा पवित्र सभा होस्, र तिमीहरूले कुनै दैनिक काम नगर्नू। 
On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn assembly: ye shall do no servile work therein:
36तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई मन पर्ने मीठो बास्‍ना हुनलाई आगोद्वारा चढ़ाउने होमबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बाछा, एउटा भेड़ा र सात वटा एक वर्षे थुमा चढ़ाउनू। ती सब निष्‍खोट होऊन्‌। 
But ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
37तिनका अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलि बाछा, भेड़ा र थुमाहरूको संख्‍याअनुसार चढ़ाउनू। 
Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
38साथै पापबलिको निम्‍ति एउटा बोका पनि चढ़ाउनू। योचाहिँ नित्‍यको होमबलि, त्‍यसको अन्‍नबलि र अर्घ-बलिबाहेक चढ़ाउनू।
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
39“‘तिमीहरूका भाकल र राजीखुशीका बलिबाहेक तिमीहरूले होमबलि, अन्‍नबलि, अर्घ-बलि र मेलबलिहरू तिमीहरूका तोकिएका चाड़हरूमा परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाउनू’।”
These things ye shall do unto the LORD in your set feasts, beside your vows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings, and for your meat offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for your peace offerings.
40परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार सबै कुरा मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई बताइदिए।
And Moses told the children of Israel according to all that the LORD commanded Moses.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 30

गन्ती 30

भाकल विषयका विधिहरू
1मोशाले इस्राएली कुलनायकहरूलाई यसो भने, “परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएको कुरो यही हो: 2कुनै मानिसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति भाकल गर्‍यो अथवा वाचा बाँधेर शपथ खायो भने, त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो वचन भङ्ग गर्नुहुँदैन। त्‍यसको मुखबाट जुन वचन निस्‍केको थियो, त्‍यो त्‍यसले गर्नैपर्छ। 
3“आफ्‍ना बुबाको घरमा हुँदा कुनै युवतीले जब परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति भाकल गर्छे अथवा वाचा बाँधेर शपथ खान्‍छे, 4र त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन सुनेर पनि त्‍यसका बुबा चूप लागी बस्‍छन्, तब त्‍यो शपथ वा वाचाबन्‍धन कायम रहनेछ। 5तर बुबाले त्‍यो सुनेको दिन त्‍यसको विरोध गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसको शपथ अथवा वाचाबन्‍धन रद्द हुनेछ। त्‍यसका बुबाले नै विरोध जनाएका हुनाले परमप्रभुले त्‍यसलाई क्षमा गर्नुहुनेछ।
6“त्‍यसले भाकल गरिसकेर, अथवा विनासोच-विचार गरेको वाचा बाँधेर त्‍यसको विवाह भयो, 7अनि त्‍यसको पतिले त्‍यो चाल पाएको दिनमा चूप लागी बस्‍यो भने, त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन कायम रहनेछ। 8तर त्‍यसको पतिले त्‍यो चाल पाएको दिन आफ्‍नो विरोध जाहेर गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन रद्द हुनेछ, अनि परमप्रभुले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई क्षमा गर्नुहुनेछ।
9“विधवा र पतिसँग छुट्टिएकी स्‍त्रीले गरेको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धनचाहिँ कायम रहनेछ।
10“कुनै स्‍त्रीले आफ्‍नो पतिको घरमा आइसकेर कुनै भाकल गर्छे अथवा वाचा बाँधेर शपथ खान्‍छे, 11र त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन सुनेर पनि त्‍यसको पति चूपै लागेर विरोध गर्दैन भने, त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन कायम रहनेछ। 12तर त्‍यसको पतिले त्‍यो सुनेको दिनमा त्‍यसको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन रद्द गर्छ भने, त्‍यसको मुखबाट निस्‍केको वचन निरर्थक हुनेछ। परमप्रभुले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई क्षमा गर्नुहुनेछ। 13पत्‍नीले आफैलाई इन्‍कार गर्न कुनै भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धनलाई त्‍यसको पतिले अनुमोदन गर्न वा रद्द गर्न सक्‍छ। 14तर यदि त्‍यसको पतिले आफ्‍नी पत्‍नीको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धनको बारेमा दिनदिनै चूपै रहन्‍छ भने, उसले त्‍यो पक्‍का गर्छ। सुनेपछि पनि ऊ चूप लागेको हुनाले त्‍यो स्‍वीकृति दिएको बराबर हो। 15तर सुनेको अलिक समयपछि त्‍यो कुरा उसले रद्द गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यस स्‍त्रीको दोषको उत्तरदायी ऊ नै हुनेछ।”
16पति, पत्‍नी र आमा-बुबाको घरमा बसेकी जवान छोरीको सम्‍बन्‍धमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका विधिहरू यी नै हुन्‌।

.......................................................................................................

1 And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded.
2 If a man vow a vow unto the LORD, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
3 If a woman also vow a vow unto the LORD, and bind herself by a bond, being in her father's house in her youth;
4 And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
5 But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth; not any of her vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the LORD shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
6 And if she had at all an husband, when she vowed, or uttered ought out of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
7 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
8 But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it; then he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect: and the LORD shall forgive her.
9 But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
10 And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by a bond with an oath;
11 And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
12 But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the LORD shall forgive her.
13 Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
14 But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard them.
15 But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
16 These are the statutes, which the LORD commanded Moses, between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her youth in her father's house.

........................................................................

ENG- NEP

गन्ती 30

भाकल विषयका विधिहरू
1मोशाले इस्राएली कुलनायकहरूलाई यसो भने, “परमप्रभुले आज्ञा गर्नुभएको कुरो यही हो: 
And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded.
2कुनै मानिसले परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति भाकल गर्‍यो अथवा वाचा बाँधेर शपथ खायो भने, त्‍यसले आफ्‍नो वचन भङ्ग गर्नुहुँदैन। त्‍यसको मुखबाट जुन वचन निस्‍केको थियो, त्‍यो त्‍यसले गर्नैपर्छ। 
If a man vow a vow unto the LORD, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
3“आफ्‍ना बुबाको घरमा हुँदा कुनै युवतीले जब परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति भाकल गर्छे अथवा वाचा बाँधेर शपथ खान्‍छे,
If a woman also vow a vow unto the LORD, and bind herself by a bond, being in her father's house in her youth;
 4र त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन सुनेर पनि त्‍यसका बुबा चूप लागी बस्‍छन्, तब त्‍यो शपथ वा वाचाबन्‍धन कायम रहनेछ। 
And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
5तर बुबाले त्‍यो सुनेको दिन त्‍यसको विरोध गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसको शपथ अथवा वाचाबन्‍धन रद्द हुनेछ। त्‍यसका बुबाले नै विरोध जनाएका हुनाले परमप्रभुले त्‍यसलाई क्षमा गर्नुहुनेछ।
But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth; not any of her vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the LORD shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
6“त्‍यसले भाकल गरिसकेर, अथवा विनासोच-विचार गरेको वाचा बाँधेर त्‍यसको विवाह भयो, 
And if she had at all an husband, when she vowed, or uttered ought out of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
7अनि त्‍यसको पतिले त्‍यो चाल पाएको दिनमा चूप लागी बस्‍यो भने, त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन कायम रहनेछ।
And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
 8तर त्‍यसको पतिले त्‍यो चाल पाएको दिन आफ्‍नो विरोध जाहेर गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यसको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन रद्द हुनेछ, अनि परमप्रभुले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई क्षमा गर्नुहुनेछ।
But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it; then he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect: and the LORD shall forgive her.
9“विधवा र पतिसँग छुट्टिएकी स्‍त्रीले गरेको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धनचाहिँ कायम रहनेछ।
But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
10“कुनै स्‍त्रीले आफ्‍नो पतिको घरमा आइसकेर कुनै भाकल गर्छे अथवा वाचा बाँधेर शपथ खान्‍छे,
And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by a bond with an oath;
 11र त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन सुनेर पनि त्‍यसको पति चूपै लागेर विरोध गर्दैन भने, त्‍यो भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन कायम रहनेछ। 
And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
12तर त्‍यसको पतिले त्‍यो सुनेको दिनमा त्‍यसको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धन रद्द गर्छ भने, त्‍यसको मुखबाट निस्‍केको वचन निरर्थक हुनेछ। परमप्रभुले त्‍यस स्‍त्रीलाई क्षमा गर्नुहुनेछ। 
But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the LORD shall forgive her.
13पत्‍नीले आफैलाई इन्‍कार गर्न कुनै भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धनलाई त्‍यसको पतिले अनुमोदन गर्न वा रद्द गर्न सक्‍छ।
Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
 14तर यदि त्‍यसको पतिले आफ्‍नी पत्‍नीको भाकल वा वाचाबन्‍धनको बारेमा दिनदिनै चूपै रहन्‍छ भने, उसले त्‍यो पक्‍का गर्छ। सुनेपछि पनि ऊ चूप लागेको हुनाले त्‍यो स्‍वीकृति दिएको बराबर हो। 
But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard them.
15तर सुनेको अलिक समयपछि त्‍यो कुरा उसले रद्द गर्‍यो भने, त्‍यस स्‍त्रीको दोषको उत्तरदायी ऊ नै हुनेछ।”
But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
16पति, पत्‍नी र आमा-बुबाको घरमा बसेकी जवान छोरीको सम्‍बन्‍धमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई दिनुभएका विधिहरू यी नै हुन्‌।
These are the statutes, which the LORD commanded Moses, between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her youth in her father's house.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 31

गन्ती 31

मिद्यानीहरूमाथि विजय
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 2“इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति तैंले मिद्यानीहरूसँग बदला ले। त्‍यसपछि तँ आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूसँग मिल्‍न जानेछस्‌।”
3तब मोशाले मानिसहरूलाई यसो भने, “मिद्यानीहरूसँग युद्ध गर्न र उनीहरूसँग बदला लिनलाई तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूमा कतिपयलाई तयार पार। 4इस्राएलको हरेक कुलबाट एक-एक हजार मानिस तिमीहरूले युद्धमा पठाउनू।” 5यसकारण इस्राएलीहरूको हरेक कुलबाट युद्धको निम्‍ति एक-एक हजार गरी बाह्र हजार सैन्‍य खटिए। 6मोशाले हरेक कुलबाट एक-एक हजारलाई युद्धमा पठाए, अनि तिनीहरूका साथमा एलाजार पूजाहारीका छोरा पीनहासलाई पनि पवित्रस्‍थानका पात्रहरू र रण-ध्‍वनिका तुरहीहरूको जिम्‍मा लाएर पठाए।
7परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार तिनीहरूले मिद्यानसँग लड़ाइँ गरे, र उनीहरूका पुरुषहरू जतिलाई मारे। 8मर्नेहरूमा मिद्यानका पाँच राजाहरू एवी, रेकेम, सूर, हूर र रेबा पनि थिए। बओरका छोरा बालामलाई पनि तिनीहरूले तरवारले मारे। 9इस्राएलीहरूले मिद्यानी स्‍त्रीहरू र बाल-बालिकाहरूलाई कैद गरे, र उनीहरूका सबै गाई-गोरु, भेड़ाबाख्रा र धन-सम्‍पत्तिहरू लगे। 10उनीहरू बसेका जम्‍मै सहरहरू र छाउनीहरूसमेत तिनीहरूले जलाइदिए। 11तिनीहरूले कब्‍जा गरेका मान्‍छे, पशु-प्राणी र धनमालचाहिँ लिएर गए, 12र यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबका मैदानको छाउनीमा मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी र इस्राएली समुदायका सामु ती कैदीहरू, पशु-प्राणी र धनमाल ल्‍याए।
13मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी र समुदायका सब नायकहरू तिनीहरूलाई भेट्‌न छाउनीबाहिर आए। 14युद्धबाट फर्केका सेनाका हजारौँ र सयौँमाथिका सेनानी र कप्‍तानहरूसँग मोशा रिसाए।
15मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “के तिमीहरूले सबै स्‍त्रीहरूलाई जिउँदै राख्‍यौ? 16हेर, यिनीहरूले नै बालामको युक्तिद्वारा इस्राएलीहरूलाई पोरमा परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा अपराध गर्न लाएका थिए। यसैले समुदायको बीचमा विपत्ति पनि आएको थियो।  17यसैकारण सबै नाबालिगहरूमध्‍ये केटा जतिलाई र पुरुषसँग सहवास गरेका स्‍त्रीहरूलाई मार। 18तर सबै कन्‍ये-केटीहरूलाई चाहिँ तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना निम्‍ति जिउँदै राख।
19“तिमीहरूमा जस-जसले कुनै मानिसलाई मारेको छ वा लाश छोएको छ, ती सबै छाउनीबाहिर सात दिनसम्‍म बस्‍नुपर्छ। तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूले आफैलाई, आफ्‍ना कैदीहरूलाई समेत चोख्‍याउनू। 20सबै लुगा र छाला, बाख्राका रौँ र काठका सबै मालसामानहरू तिमीहरूले चोख्‍याउनुपर्छ।”
21तब एलाजार पूजाहारीले लड़ाइँमा गएका योद्धाहरू सबैलाई भने, “परमप्रभुले मोशालाई यसो भनी आज्ञा गर्नुभएको छ: 22सुन, चाँदी, काँसो, फलाम, जस्‍ता र सीसा, 23अनि आगोले भस्‍म नपार्ने हरेक चीज आगोमा हालेर शुद्ध गर्नू। त्‍यसबाहेक ती सबै शुद्धीकरणको पानीमा चोख्‍याउनुपर्छ। अनि आगोमा भस्‍म हुने चीजहरूचाहिँ त्‍यही पानीमा हालेर शुद्ध गर्नू। 24सातौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना लुगा धुनू, र तिमीहरू शुद्ध हुनेछौ। त्‍यसपछि तिमीहरू छाउनीमा आए हुन्‍छ।”
लड़ाइँमा हात पारेका मालसामान
25परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 26“तँ, एलाजार पूजाहारी र समुदायका परिवारका मुखियाहरूले कैद गरेर ल्‍याएका मानिसहरू र पशु-प्राणीहरू गन्‍ती गर। 27लड़ाइँमा गएका योद्धाहरू र बाँकी सबै समुदायका बीच ती मालसामानहरू दुई भाग गरी बाँड़। 28लड़ाइँमा गएका योद्धाहरूबाट मानिसहरू, गाई-गोरु, गधा, भेड़ाबाख्रामध्‍येबाट प्रत्‍येक पाँच सयमा एउटा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर देओ। 29तिनीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साबाट यति लिएर परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति भेटीको रूपमा एलाजार पूजाहारीलाई देओ। 30इस्राएलीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साबाट मानिसहरू, गाई-गोरु, गधा, भेड़ाबाख्रा वा अरू पशु-प्राणीबाट प्रत्‍येक पचासमा एउटा लिएर परमप्रभुको पवित्र वासस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा लिने लेवीहरूलाई देओ।” 31अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले गरे।
32योद्धाहरूले हात पारेका धनमालको बाँकी सम्‍पत्ति यी थिए: भेड़ा ६,७५,०००, 33गाई-गोरु ७२,०००, 34गधा ६१,०००, 35र पुरुषसँग सहवास नगरेका स्‍त्रीहरू जम्‍मा ३२,०००।
36त्‍यसबाट लड़ाइँमा गएकाहरूको भागमा परेको आधा हिस्‍सा यी थिए:
३,३७,५०० भेड़ाहरू,
37जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ६७५ भेड़ा थिए,
38३६,००० गाई-गोरुहरू,
जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ७२ थिए,
39३०,५०० गधाहरू,
जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ६१ थिए,
40१६,००० स्‍त्रीहरू, जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ३२ जना थिए।
41परमप्रभुले मोशालाई गर्नुभएझैँ परमप्रभुका भेटीको कर मोशाले एलाजार पूजाहारीलाई दिए।
42मोशाले लड़ाइँमा गएका मानिसहरूदेखि भाग लगाएका इस्राएलीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साचाहिँ यी थिए: 43३,३७,५०० भेड़ा, 44३६,००० गाई-गोरु, 45३०,५०० गधा, 46र १६,००० स्‍त्रीहरू। 47इस्राएलीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साबाट मोशाले परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम मानिस र पशुहरूबाट प्रत्‍येक पचासमा एउटा गरी ल्‍याएर परमप्रभुको पवित्र वासस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा लिने लेवीहरूलाई दिए।
48तब सेनाका हजारौँ र सयौँमाथिका सेनानी र कप्‍तानहरू र सयौँको कप्‍तानहरू मोशाकहाँ आए। 49अनि तिनीहरूले मोशालाई भने, “हाम्रा अधीनका योद्धाहरूको गन्‍ती हामीले लिएका छौं। हाम्रो एउटै मान्‍छे पनि कम्‍ती छैन। 50यसकारण हामी प्रत्‍येकले पाएका सुनका गहना— बाजू, बाला, छाप औँठी, कुण्‍डल र सिक्रीहरू— परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाएर हाम्रो प्रायश्‍चित गर्न हामीले ल्‍याएका छौं।”
51मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले तिनीहरूबाट ती सबै सुनका गहनाहरू लिए। 52हजारौँका सेनानीहरू र सयौँका कप्‍तानबाट लिएर तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाएका सुनको ओजन एक सय नब्‍बे किलोग्राम थियो। 53लड़ाइँमा गएका मानिसहरू हरेकले लूटका धनमाल आफै-आफैले नै लगेका थिए। 54तब मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले हजारौँ र सयौँका सेनानी र कप्‍तानहरूले ल्‍याएका सुन लिएर परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति सम्‍झना हुनलाई भेट हुने पालभित्र ल्‍याए।

......................................................................................

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.
3 And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian.
4 Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.
5 So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.
6 And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.
7 And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.
8 And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
9 And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
10 And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.
11 And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
12 And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
13 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
14 And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?
16 Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.
17 Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.
18 But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
19 And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.
20 And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.
21 And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD commanded Moses;
22 Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead,
23 Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water.
24 And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.
25 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
26 Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
27 And divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation:
28 And levy a tribute unto the Lord of the men of war which went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep:
29 Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave offering of the LORD.
30 And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD.
31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.
32 And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
33 And threescore and twelve thousand beeves,
34 And threescore and one thousand asses,
35 And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him.
36 And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:
37 And the LORD's tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen.
38 And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and twelve.
39 And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD's tribute was threescore and one.
40 And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD's tribute was thirty and two persons.
41 And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LORD's heave offering, unto Eleazar the priest, as the LORD commanded Moses.
42 And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses divided from the men that warred,
43 (Now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep,
44 And thirty and six thousand beeves,
45 And thirty thousand asses and five hundred,
46 And sixteen thousand persons;)
47 Even of the children of Israel's half, Moses took one portion of fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD; as the LORD commanded Moses.
48 And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto Moses:
49 And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man of us.
50 We have therefore brought an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all wrought jewels.
52 And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the LORD, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.
53 (For the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)
54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LORD.

......................................................................................

ENG-NEP

गन्ती 31

मिद्यानीहरूमाथि विजय
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2“इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति तैंले मिद्यानीहरूसँग बदला ले। त्‍यसपछि तँ आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूसँग मिल्‍न जानेछस्‌।”
Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.
3तब मोशाले मानिसहरूलाई यसो भने, “मिद्यानीहरूसँग युद्ध गर्न र उनीहरूसँग बदला लिनलाई तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना मानिसहरूमा कतिपयलाई तयार पार। 
And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian.
4इस्राएलको हरेक कुलबाट एक-एक हजार मानिस तिमीहरूले युद्धमा पठाउनू।”
Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.
 5यसकारण इस्राएलीहरूको हरेक कुलबाट युद्धको निम्‍ति एक-एक हजार गरी बाह्र हजार सैन्‍य खटिए।
So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.
 6मोशाले हरेक कुलबाट एक-एक हजारलाई युद्धमा पठाए, अनि तिनीहरूका साथमा एलाजार पूजाहारीका छोरा पीनहासलाई पनि पवित्रस्‍थानका पात्रहरू र रण-ध्‍वनिका तुरहीहरूको जिम्‍मा लाएर पठाए।
And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.
7परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार तिनीहरूले मिद्यानसँग लड़ाइँ गरे, र उनीहरूका पुरुषहरू जतिलाई मारे।
And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.
 8मर्नेहरूमा मिद्यानका पाँच राजाहरू एवी, रेकेम, सूर, हूर र रेबा पनि थिए। बओरका छोरा बालामलाई पनि तिनीहरूले तरवारले मारे।
And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
 9इस्राएलीहरूले मिद्यानी स्‍त्रीहरू र बाल-बालिकाहरूलाई कैद गरे, र उनीहरूका सबै गाई-गोरु, भेड़ाबाख्रा र धन-सम्‍पत्तिहरू लगे। 
And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
10उनीहरू बसेका जम्‍मै सहरहरू र छाउनीहरूसमेत तिनीहरूले जलाइदिए। 
And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.
11तिनीहरूले कब्‍जा गरेका मान्‍छे, पशु-प्राणी र धनमालचाहिँ लिएर गए, 
And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
12र यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबका मैदानको छाउनीमा मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी र इस्राएली समुदायका सामु ती कैदीहरू, पशु-प्राणी र धनमाल ल्‍याए।
And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
13मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी र समुदायका सब नायकहरू तिनीहरूलाई भेट्‌न छाउनीबाहिर आए। 
And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
14युद्धबाट फर्केका सेनाका हजारौँ र सयौँमाथिका सेनानी र कप्‍तानहरूसँग मोशा रिसाए।
And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
15मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “के तिमीहरूले सबै स्‍त्रीहरूलाई जिउँदै राख्‍यौ? 
And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?
16हेर, यिनीहरूले नै बालामको युक्तिद्वारा इस्राएलीहरूलाई पोरमा परमप्रभुको विरुद्धमा अपराध गर्न लाएका थिए। यसैले समुदायको बीचमा विपत्ति पनि आएको थियो।  
Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.
17यसैकारण सबै नाबालिगहरूमध्‍ये केटा जतिलाई र पुरुषसँग सहवास गरेका स्‍त्रीहरूलाई मार। 
Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.
18तर सबै कन्‍ये-केटीहरूलाई चाहिँ तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना निम्‍ति जिउँदै राख।
But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
19“तिमीहरूमा जस-जसले कुनै मानिसलाई मारेको छ वा लाश छोएको छ, ती सबै छाउनीबाहिर सात दिनसम्‍म बस्‍नुपर्छ। तेस्रो र सातौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूले आफैलाई, आफ्‍ना कैदीहरूलाई समेत चोख्‍याउनू। 
And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.
20सबै लुगा र छाला, बाख्राका रौँ र काठका सबै मालसामानहरू तिमीहरूले चोख्‍याउनुपर्छ।”
And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.
21तब एलाजार पूजाहारीले लड़ाइँमा गएका योद्धाहरू सबैलाई भने, “परमप्रभुले मोशालाई यसो भनी आज्ञा गर्नुभएको छ:
And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD commanded Moses;
 22सुन, चाँदी, काँसो, फलाम, जस्‍ता र सीसा,
Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead,
 23अनि आगोले भस्‍म नपार्ने हरेक चीज आगोमा हालेर शुद्ध गर्नू। त्‍यसबाहेक ती सबै शुद्धीकरणको पानीमा चोख्‍याउनुपर्छ। अनि आगोमा भस्‍म हुने चीजहरूचाहिँ त्‍यही पानीमा हालेर शुद्ध गर्नू।
Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water.
 24सातौँ दिनमा तिमीहरूले आफ्‍ना लुगा धुनू, र तिमीहरू शुद्ध हुनेछौ। त्‍यसपछि तिमीहरू छाउनीमा आए हुन्‍छ।”
लड़ाइँमा हात पारेका मालसामान
And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.
25परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
26“तँ, एलाजार पूजाहारी र समुदायका परिवारका मुखियाहरूले कैद गरेर ल्‍याएका मानिसहरू र पशु-प्राणीहरू गन्‍ती गर। 
Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
27लड़ाइँमा गएका योद्धाहरू र बाँकी सबै समुदायका बीच ती मालसामानहरू दुई भाग गरी बाँड़।
And divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation:
 28लड़ाइँमा गएका योद्धाहरूबाट मानिसहरू, गाई-गोरु, गधा, भेड़ाबाख्रामध्‍येबाट प्रत्‍येक पाँच सयमा एउटा परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर देओ।
And levy a tribute unto the LORD of the men of war which went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep:
 29तिनीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साबाट यति लिएर परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति भेटीको रूपमा एलाजार पूजाहारीलाई देओ।
Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave offering of the LORD.
 30इस्राएलीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साबाट मानिसहरू, गाई-गोरु, गधा, भेड़ाबाख्रा वा अरू पशु-प्राणीबाट प्रत्‍येक पचासमा एउटा लिएर परमप्रभुको पवित्र वासस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा लिने लेवीहरूलाई देओ।”
And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD.
 31अनि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले गरे।
And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.
32योद्धाहरूले हात पारेका धनमालको बाँकी सम्‍पत्ति यी थिए: भेड़ा ६,७५,०००, 
And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
33गाई-गोरु ७२,०००, 
And threescore and twelve thousand beeves,
34गधा ६१,०००,
And threescore and one thousand asses,
 35र पुरुषसँग सहवास नगरेका स्‍त्रीहरू जम्‍मा ३२,०००।
And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him.
36त्‍यसबाट लड़ाइँमा गएकाहरूको भागमा परेको आधा हिस्‍सा यी थिए:
३,३७,५०० भेड़ाहरू,
And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:
37जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ६७५ भेड़ा थिए,
And the LORD'S tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen.
38३६,००० गाई-गोरुहरू,
जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ७२ थिए,
And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and twelve.
39३०,५०० गधाहरू,
जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ६१ थिए,
And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and one.
40१६,००० स्‍त्रीहरू, जसबाट परमप्रभुको निम्‍ति कर ३२ जना थिए।
And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was thirty and two persons.
41परमप्रभुले मोशालाई गर्नुभएझैँ परमप्रभुका भेटीको कर मोशाले एलाजार पूजाहारीलाई दिए।
And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LORD'S heave offering, unto Eleazar the priest, as the LORD commanded Moses.
42मोशाले लड़ाइँमा गएका मानिसहरूदेखि भाग लगाएका इस्राएलीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साचाहिँ यी थिए:
And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses divided from the men that warred,
 43३,३७,५०० भेड़ा, 
(Now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep,
44३६,००० गाई-गोरु, 
And thirty and six thousand beeves,
45३०,५०० गधा, 
And thirty thousand asses and five hundred,
46र १६,००० स्‍त्रीहरू।
And sixteen thousand persons;)
 47इस्राएलीहरूको आधा हिस्‍साबाट मोशाले परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम मानिस र पशुहरूबाट प्रत्‍येक पचासमा एउटा गरी ल्‍याएर परमप्रभुको पवित्र वासस्‍थानको जिम्‍मा लिने लेवीहरूलाई दिए।
Even of the children of Israel's half, Moses took one portion of fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD; as the LORD commanded Moses.
48तब सेनाका हजारौँ र सयौँमाथिका सेनानी र कप्‍तानहरू र सयौँको कप्‍तानहरू मोशाकहाँ आए। 
And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto Moses:
49अनि तिनीहरूले मोशालाई भने, “हाम्रा अधीनका योद्धाहरूको गन्‍ती हामीले लिएका छौं। हाम्रो एउटै मान्‍छे पनि कम्‍ती छैन। 
And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man of us.
50यसकारण हामी प्रत्‍येकले पाएका सुनका गहना— बाजू, बाला, छाप औँठी, कुण्‍डल र सिक्रीहरू— परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाएर हाम्रो प्रायश्‍चित गर्न हामीले ल्‍याएका छौं।”
We have therefore brought an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
51मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले तिनीहरूबाट ती सबै सुनका गहनाहरू लिए। 
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all wrought jewels.
52हजारौँका सेनानीहरू र सयौँका कप्‍तानबाट लिएर तिनीहरूले परमप्रभुलाई चढ़ाएका सुनको ओजन एक सय नब्‍बे किलोग्राम थियो।
And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the LORD, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.
 53लड़ाइँमा गएका मानिसहरू हरेकले लूटका धनमाल आफै-आफैले नै लगेका थिए। 
(For the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)
54तब मोशा र एलाजार पूजाहारीले हजारौँ र सयौँका सेनानी र कप्‍तानहरूले ल्‍याएका सुन लिएर परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने इस्राएलीहरूका निम्‍ति सम्‍झना हुनलाई भेट हुने पालभित्र ल्‍याए।

And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LORD.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 32

गन्ती 32

रूबेन र गादका सन्तान
1रूबेन र गादका सन्‍तानका बथानका बथान गाईबस्‍तु थिए। तिनीहरूले याजेर र गिलाद गौचरनको लागि उपयुक्त रहेछन्‌ भनी देखे।  2यसैले गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तान मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी र समुदायका नायकहरूकहाँ आएर यसो भने, 3“अतारोत, दीबोन, याजेर, निम्रा, हेश्‍बोन, एलाले, सबाम, नेबो र बओन— 4जुन देशलाई परमप्रभुले इस्राएलीहरूका समुदायको सामु नष्‍ट गर्नुभएको थियो यी देश गौचरनको लागि उपयुक्त रहेछन्‌। हामीसँग गाईबस्‍तु पनि छन्‌। 5यदि हामीमाथि तपाईंको निगाह भए यी देश हाम्रो अधिकारमा दिनुहोस्‌। हामीलाई यर्दन पारि चाहिँ नलैजानुहोस्‌।”
6मोशाले गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तानलाई भने, “तिमीहरूका दाजुभाइ उता लड़ाइँमा जाँदा तिमीहरूचाहिँ यता ढुक्‍कै बस्‍छौ? 7परमप्रभुले दिनुभएको पारिपट्टिको देशतिर जान इस्राएलीहरूका चित्त तिमीहरू किन खलबलाइदिन्‍छौ? 8कादेश-बर्नेबाट मैले तिमीहरूका बुबाहरूलाई यो देशको चेवा गर्न पठाउँदा तिमीहरूका बुबाहरूले यसै गरेका थिए।  9जब तिनीहरू एश्‍कोलको बेँसीमा गएर यो देश देखे, तब परमप्रभुले तिनीहरूलाई दिनुभएको देशमा नजाऊन्‌ भनी तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूका चित्त खलबल पारिदिएका थिए। 10त्‍यस दिन परमप्रभु क्रोधित हुनुभयो, र यसो भनेर शपथ खानुभएको थियो:  11‘मैले अब्राहाम, इसहाक र याकूबसित शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गरेको देशमा मिश्रबाट आएका बीस वर्ष र उँभोका कोही पनि पस्‍न पाउनेछैन, किनभने तिनीहरूले पूर्ण रूपले मलाई पछ्याएनन्‌। 12कनज्‍जी यपुन्‍नेको छोरो कालेब र नूनको छोरो यहोशू मात्र पस्‍न पाउनेछन्, किनभने यिनीहरूले चाहिँ सम्‍पूर्ण रूपले परमप्रभुलाई पछ्याए’। 13इस्राएलीहरूसँग परमप्रभु क्रोधित हुनुभयो, र परमप्रभुको दृष्‍टिमा दुष्‍टता गर्ने पुस्‍ताका जम्‍मै नष्‍ट नहोउञ्‍जेल चालीस वर्षसम्‍म उहाँले तिनीहरूलाई उजाड़-स्‍थानमा यताउता डुलाउनुभयो।
14“ए पापिष्‍ठका सन्‍तान! इस्राएलतर्फ परमप्रभुको अझ धेरै भयानक क्रोध फेरि जगाउनलाई तिमीहरू उठेका छौ। 15तिमीहरूले उहाँलाई पछ्याउन इन्‍कार गर्‍यौ भने, उहाँले यी सारा मानिसहरूलाई फेरि उजाड़-स्‍थानमै त्‍याग्‍नुहुनेछ र तिनीहरूका विनाशको कारण तिमीहरू बन्‍नेछौ।”
16तब तिनीहरू मोशाको नजिक आएर भने, “हामी आफ्‍ना भेड़ाहरूका निम्‍ति खोर अनि आफ्‍ना स्‍त्री र बालबच्‍चाका निम्‍ति सहरहरू यहाँ बनाउन चाहन्‍छौं, 17तर हामी आफैचाहिँ इस्राएलीहरूलाई तिनीहरूका ठाउँमा नपुर्‍याउञ्‍जेल तिनीहरूका अगि लागेर सशस्‍त्र जान तयार छौं। यसै बीचमा हाम्रा स्‍त्री र बालबच्‍चाहरूचाहिँ यस मुलुकका मानिसहरूबाट ती सहरहरूका पर्खालभित्र सुरक्षित रहनेछन्‌। 18इस्राएलको हरेक मानिसले आफ्‍नो अधिकारको हिस्‍सा नपाउञ्‍जेल हामी घर फर्कनेछैनौं। 19यर्दन पारिपट्टि र त्‍यसदेखि उता तिनीहरूसित हामीहरू हिस्‍सा लिनेछैनौं, किनकि हाम्रो अधिकारको हिस्‍सा यर्दन वारि पूर्वपट्टि नै परेको छ।”
20तब मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “ठीकै छ। यदि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने तिमीहरू सशस्‍त्र लड़ाइँमा जान्‍छौ, 21अनि यदि परमप्रभुले आफ्‍ना शत्रुहरूलाई धपाएर देश परास्‍त नगरुञ्‍जेल तिमीहरू परमप्रभुको अगि सशस्‍त्र यर्दन पारि गयौ भने, 22जब परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने त्‍यो देश वशमा हुन्‍छ, तब तिमीहरू फर्कन सक्‍छौ। अनि परमप्रभु र इस्राएलतर्फ तिमीहरूको कर्तव्‍यबाट तिमीहरू मुक्त हुनेछौ। तब यो मुलुक परमप्रभुको सामु तिमीहरूको अधिकारमा आउनेछ।
23“तर तिमीहरूले यसो गरेनौ भने, तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको सामु पाप गर्नेछौ, र तिमीहरूको पापले अवश्‍य तिमीहरूलाई फेला पार्नेछ। 24तिमीहरूका स्‍त्री र बालबच्‍चाका निम्‍ति सहरहरू र भेड़ाबाख्राका निम्‍ति खोरहरू बनाओ, तर तिमीहरूले गरेका प्रतिज्ञा पनि पूरा गर।”
25तब गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तानले मोशालाई भने, “हजूरले आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार हामीहरू गर्नेछौं। 26हाम्रा बालकहरू, पत्‍नीहरू, भेड़ाबाख्रा र गाई-गोरु सबै यहीँ गिलादका सहरहरूमा रहनेछन्‌। 27तर हजूरका दासहरू तपाईंको आज्ञाअनुसार परमप्रभुको सामु लड़ाइँ गर्न सशस्‍त्र पारि जानेछौं।”
28तब मोशाले तिनीहरूका विषयमा एलाजार पूजाहारी, नूनका छोरा यहोशू र इस्राएलीहरूका कुलका परिवारका मुखियाहरूलाई आज्ञा दिए।  29मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई यसो भने, “गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तान तिमीहरूका साथमा परमप्रभुको सामु लड़ाइँमा सशस्‍त्र यर्दन पारि गए भने, जब देश तिमीहरूको कब्जामा आउनेछ तब तिमीहरूले गिलाद देश तिनीहरूको अधिकारमा दिनू। 30तर तिनीहरू अस्‍त्र उठाएर तिमीहरूका साथमा पारि जान मानेनन्‌ भने, तिनीहरूले तिमीहरूसँग कनान देशमै अधिकारको हिस्‍सा पाउनेछन्‌।”
31गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तानले यसो भने, “परमप्रभुले हामीलाई जे भन्‍नुभएको छ हामी गर्नेछौं। 32हामीहरू हातहतियार भिरेर परमप्रभुको सामु पारि कनान देशमा जानेछौं, तर हाम्रो अधिकारको भाग हामीलाई यर्दन वारि नै होस्‌।”
33तब मोशाले गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तान र योसेफका छोरा मनश्‍शेको आधा कुललाई एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनको राज्‍य र बाशानका राजा ओगको राज्‍य, उनीहरूका सिमानाभित्र पर्ने सहरहरूसमेत— सम्‍पूर्ण देश दिए।
34तब गादका सन्‍तानले दीबोन, अतारोत, अरोएर, 35अत्रोत-शोपान, याजेर योगबहा, 36बेथ-निम्रा, बेथ-हारान— यी पर्खालले घेरेका सहरहरू बनाए, र भेड़ाबाख्राका निम्‍ति खोरहरू बनाए। 37रूबेनका सन्‍तानले हेश्‍बोन, एलाले र किर्यातैम, 38नेबो, बाल-मोन (यिनीहरूका नाउँ बद्‌लिएका छन्‌), र सिब्‍मा बनाए, र तिनीहरूले आफूले बनाएका सहरहरूका नाउँ राखे।
39मनश्‍शेका छोरा माकीरका सन्‍तान गिलादमा गए, र त्‍यो कब्‍जा गरेर त्‍यहाँ भएका एमोरीहरूलाई निकालिदिए। 40यसकारण मोशाले मनश्‍शेका छोरा माकीरका सन्‍तानलाई गिलाद दिइहाले, र तिनीहरूले त्‍यहीँ नै बसोबास गरे। 41मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तान याईर गएर त्‍यसका बस्‍तीहरू कब्‍जा गरे, र ती सबको नाउँ हब्‍बात-याईर राखे। 42अनि नोबहचाहिँ गएर केनात र त्‍यसका बस्‍तीहरू कब्‍जा गरे, र ती सबलाई आफ्‍नै नाउँ नोबह दिए।

.......................................................................

1 Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of Jazer, and the land of Gilead, that, behold, the place was a place for cattle;
2 The children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, saying,
3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and Nimrah, and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Shebam, and Nebo, and Beon,
4 Even the country which the LORD smote before the congregation of Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle:
5 Wherefore, said they, if we have found grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto thy servants for a possession, and bring us not over Jordan.
6 And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here?
7 And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath given them?
8 Thus did your fathers, when I sent them from Kadeshbarnea to see the land.
9 For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they should not go into the land which the LORD had given them.
10 And the LORD's anger was kindled the same time, and he sware, saying,
11 Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob; because they have not wholly followed me:
12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: for they have wholly followed the LORD.
13 And the LORD's anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the sight of the LORD, was consumed.
14 And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the LORD toward Israel.
15 For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people.
16 And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheepfolds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones:
17 But we ourselves will go ready armed before the children of Israel, until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the land.
18 We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance.
19 For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan, or forward; because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward.
20 And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed before the LORD to war,
21 And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the LORD, until he hath driven out his enemies from before him,
22 And the land be subdued before the LORD: then afterward ye shall return, and be guiltless before the LORD, and before Israel; and this land shall be your possession before the LORD.
23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the LORD: and be sure your sin will find you out.
24 Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep; and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth.
25 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth.
26 Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead:
27 But thy servants will pass over, every man armed for war, before the LORD to battle, as my lord saith.
28 So concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel:
29 And Moses said unto them, If the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to battle, before the LORD, and the land shall be subdued before you; then ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession:
30 But if they will not pass over with you armed, they shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan.
31 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered, saying, As the LORD hath said unto thy servants, so will we do.
32 We will pass over armed before the LORD into the land of Canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on this side Jordan may be ours.
33 And Moses gave unto them, even to the children of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Manasseh the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities of the country round about.
34 And the children of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,
35 And Atroth, Shophan, and Jaazer, and Jogbehah,
36 And Bethnimrah, and Bethharan, fenced cities: and folds for sheep.
37 And the children of Reuben built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim,
38 And Nebo, and Baalmeon, (their names being changed,) and Shibmah: and gave other names unto the cities which they builded.
39 And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it.
40 And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein.
41 And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns thereof, and called them Havothjair.
42 And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own name.

.................................................................................

ENG-NEP

गन्ती 32

रूबेन र गादका सन्तान
1रूबेन र गादका सन्‍तानका बथानका बथान गाईबस्‍तु थिए। तिनीहरूले याजेर र गिलाद गौचरनको लागि उपयुक्त रहेछन्‌ भनी देखे। 
Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of Jazer, and the land of Gilead, that, behold, the place was a place for cattle;
 2यसैले गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तान मोशा, एलाजार पूजाहारी र समुदायका नायकहरूकहाँ आएर यसो भने,
The children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, saying,
 3“अतारोत, दीबोन, याजेर, निम्रा, हेश्‍बोन, एलाले, सबाम, नेबो र बओन— Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and Nimrah, and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Shebam, and Nebo, and Beon,
 
4जुन देशलाई परमप्रभुले इस्राएलीहरूका समुदायको सामु नष्‍ट गर्नुभएको थियो यी देश गौचरनको लागि उपयुक्त रहेछन्‌। हामीसँग गाईबस्‍तु पनि छन्‌।
Even the country which the LORD smote before the congregation of Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle:
 5यदि हामीमाथि तपाईंको निगाह भए यी देश हाम्रो अधिकारमा दिनुहोस्‌। हामीलाई यर्दन पारि चाहिँ नलैजानुहोस्‌।”
Wherefore, said they, if we have found grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto thy servants for a possession, and bring us not over Jordan.
6मोशाले गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तानलाई भने, “तिमीहरूका दाजुभाइ उता लड़ाइँमा जाँदा तिमीहरूचाहिँ यता ढुक्‍कै बस्‍छौ?
And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here?
 7परमप्रभुले दिनुभएको पारिपट्टिको देशतिर जान इस्राएलीहरूका चित्त तिमीहरू किन खलबलाइदिन्‍छौ?
And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath given them?
 8कादेश-बर्नेबाट मैले तिमीहरूका बुबाहरूलाई यो देशको चेवा गर्न पठाउँदा तिमीहरूका बुबाहरूले यसै गरेका थिए।
Thus did your fathers, when I sent them from Kadesh-barnea to see the land.
  9जब तिनीहरू एश्‍कोलको बेँसीमा गएर यो देश देखे, तब परमप्रभुले तिनीहरूलाई दिनुभएको देशमा नजाऊन्‌ भनी तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूका चित्त खलबल पारिदिएका थिए। 
For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they should not go into the land which the LORD had given them.
10त्‍यस दिन परमप्रभु क्रोधित हुनुभयो, र यसो भनेर शपथ खानुभएको थियो:
And the LORD'S anger was kindled the same time, and he sware, saying,
  11‘मैले अब्राहाम, इसहाक र याकूबसित शपथ खाएर प्रतिज्ञा गरेको देशमा मिश्रबाट आएका बीस वर्ष र उँभोका कोही पनि पस्‍न पाउनेछैन, किनभने तिनीहरूले पूर्ण रूपले मलाई पछ्याएनन्‌। 
Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob; because they have not wholly followed me:
12कनज्‍जी यपुन्‍नेको छोरो कालेब र नूनको छोरो यहोशू मात्र पस्‍न पाउनेछन्, किनभने यिनीहरूले चाहिँ सम्‍पूर्ण रूपले परमप्रभुलाई पछ्याए’। 
Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: for they have wholly followed the LORD.
13इस्राएलीहरूसँग परमप्रभु क्रोधित हुनुभयो, र परमप्रभुको दृष्‍टिमा दुष्‍टता गर्ने पुस्‍ताका जम्‍मै नष्‍ट नहोउञ्‍जेल चालीस वर्षसम्‍म उहाँले तिनीहरूलाई उजाड़-स्‍थानमा यताउता डुलाउनुभयो।
And the LORD'S anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the sight of the LORD, was consumed.
14“ए पापिष्‍ठका सन्‍तान! इस्राएलतर्फ परमप्रभुको अझ धेरै भयानक क्रोध फेरि जगाउनलाई तिमीहरू उठेका छौ।
And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the LORD toward Israel.
 15तिमीहरूले उहाँलाई पछ्याउन इन्‍कार गर्‍यौ भने, उहाँले यी सारा मानिसहरूलाई फेरि उजाड़-स्‍थानमै त्‍याग्‍नुहुनेछ र तिनीहरूका विनाशको कारण तिमीहरू बन्‍नेछौ।”
For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people.
16तब तिनीहरू मोशाको नजिक आएर भने, “हामी आफ्‍ना भेड़ाहरूका निम्‍ति खोर अनि आफ्‍ना स्‍त्री र बालबच्‍चाका निम्‍ति सहरहरू यहाँ बनाउन चाहन्‍छौं, 
And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheepfolds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones:
17तर हामी आफैचाहिँ इस्राएलीहरूलाई तिनीहरूका ठाउँमा नपुर्‍याउञ्‍जेल तिनीहरूका अगि लागेर सशस्‍त्र जान तयार छौं। यसै बीचमा हाम्रा स्‍त्री र बालबच्‍चाहरूचाहिँ यस मुलुकका मानिसहरूबाट ती सहरहरूका पर्खालभित्र सुरक्षित रहनेछन्‌। 
But we ourselves will go ready armed before the children of Israel, until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the land.
18इस्राएलको हरेक मानिसले आफ्‍नो अधिकारको हिस्‍सा नपाउञ्‍जेल हामी घर फर्कनेछैनौं। 
We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance.
19यर्दन पारिपट्टि र त्‍यसदेखि उता तिनीहरूसित हामीहरू हिस्‍सा लिनेछैनौं, किनकि हाम्रो अधिकारको हिस्‍सा यर्दन वारि पूर्वपट्टि नै परेको छ।”
For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan, or forward; because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward.
20तब मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई भने, “ठीकै छ। यदि परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने तिमीहरू सशस्‍त्र लड़ाइँमा जान्‍छौ, 
And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed before the LORD to war,
21अनि यदि परमप्रभुले आफ्‍ना शत्रुहरूलाई धपाएर देश परास्‍त नगरुञ्‍जेल तिमीहरू परमप्रभुको अगि सशस्‍त्र यर्दन पारि गयौ भने, 
And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the LORD, until he hath driven out his enemies from before him,
22जब परमप्रभुको सामुन्‍ने त्‍यो देश वशमा हुन्‍छ, तब तिमीहरू फर्कन सक्‍छौ। अनि परमप्रभु र इस्राएलतर्फ तिमीहरूको कर्तव्‍यबाट तिमीहरू मुक्त हुनेछौ। तब यो मुलुक परमप्रभुको सामु तिमीहरूको अधिकारमा आउनेछ।
And the land be subdued before the LORD: then afterward ye shall return, and be guiltless before the LORD, and before Israel; and this land shall be your possession before the LORD.
23“तर तिमीहरूले यसो गरेनौ भने, तिमीहरूले परमप्रभुको सामु पाप गर्नेछौ, र तिमीहरूको पापले अवश्‍य तिमीहरूलाई फेला पार्नेछ।
But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the LORD: and be sure your sin will find you out.
 24तिमीहरूका स्‍त्री र बालबच्‍चाका निम्‍ति सहरहरू र भेड़ाबाख्राका निम्‍ति खोरहरू बनाओ, तर तिमीहरूले गरेका प्रतिज्ञा पनि पूरा गर।”
Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep; and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth.
25तब गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तानले मोशालाई भने, “हजूरले आज्ञा गर्नुभएअनुसार हामीहरू गर्नेछौं। 
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth.
26हाम्रा बालकहरू, पत्‍नीहरू, भेड़ाबाख्रा र गाई-गोरु सबै यहीँ गिलादका सहरहरूमा रहनेछन्‌।
Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead:
 27तर हजूरका दासहरू तपाईंको आज्ञाअनुसार परमप्रभुको सामु लड़ाइँ गर्न सशस्‍त्र पारि जानेछौं।”
But thy servants will pass over, every man armed for war, before the LORD to battle, as my lord saith.
28तब मोशाले तिनीहरूका विषयमा एलाजार पूजाहारी, नूनका छोरा यहोशू र इस्राएलीहरूका कुलका परिवारका मुखियाहरूलाई आज्ञा दिए। 
So concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel:
 29मोशाले तिनीहरूलाई यसो भने, “गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तान तिमीहरूका साथमा परमप्रभुको सामु लड़ाइँमा सशस्‍त्र यर्दन पारि गए भने, जब देश तिमीहरूको कब्जामा आउनेछ तब तिमीहरूले गिलाद देश तिनीहरूको अधिकारमा दिनू।
And Moses said unto them, If the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to battle, before the LORD, and the land shall be subdued before you; then ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession:
 30तर तिनीहरू अस्‍त्र उठाएर तिमीहरूका साथमा पारि जान मानेनन्‌ भने, तिनीहरूले तिमीहरूसँग कनान देशमै अधिकारको हिस्‍सा पाउनेछन्‌।”
But if they will not pass over with you armed, they shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan.
31गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तानले यसो भने, “परमप्रभुले हामीलाई जे भन्‍नुभएको छ हामी गर्नेछौं। 
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered, saying, As the LORD hath said unto thy servants, so will we do.
32हामीहरू हातहतियार भिरेर परमप्रभुको सामु पारि कनान देशमा जानेछौं, तर हाम्रो अधिकारको भाग हामीलाई यर्दन वारि नै होस्‌।”
We will pass over armed before the LORD into the land of Canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on this side Jordan may be our's.
33तब मोशाले गाद र रूबेनका सन्‍तान र योसेफका छोरा मनश्‍शेको आधा कुललाई एमोरीहरूका राजा सीहोनको राज्‍य र बाशानका राजा ओगको राज्‍य, उनीहरूका सिमानाभित्र पर्ने सहरहरूसमेत— सम्‍पूर्ण देश दिए।
And Moses gave unto them, even to the children of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Manasseh the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities of the country round about.
34तब गादका सन्‍तानले दीबोन, अतारोत, अरोएर, 
And the children of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,
35अत्रोत-शोपान, याजेर योगबहा, 
And Atroth, Shophan, and Jaazer, and Jogbehah,
36बेथ-निम्रा, बेथ-हारान— यी पर्खालले घेरेका सहरहरू बनाए, र भेड़ाबाख्राका निम्‍ति खोरहरू बनाए। 
And Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran, fenced cities: and folds for sheep.
37रूबेनका सन्‍तानले हेश्‍बोन, एलाले र किर्यातैम, 
And the children of Reuben built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim,
38नेबो, बाल-मोन (यिनीहरूका नाउँ बद्‌लिएका छन्‌), र सिब्‍मा बनाए, र तिनीहरूले आफूले बनाएका सहरहरूका नाउँ राखे।
And Nebo, and Baal-meon, (their names being changed,) and Shibmah: and gave other names unto the cities which they builded.
39मनश्‍शेका छोरा माकीरका सन्‍तान गिलादमा गए, र त्‍यो कब्‍जा गरेर त्‍यहाँ भएका एमोरीहरूलाई निकालिदिए।
And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it.
 40यसकारण मोशाले मनश्‍शेका छोरा माकीरका सन्‍तानलाई गिलाद दिइहाले, र तिनीहरूले त्‍यहीँ नै बसोबास गरे।
And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein.
 41मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तान याईर गएर त्‍यसका बस्‍तीहरू कब्‍जा गरे, र ती सबको नाउँ हब्‍बात-याईर राखे। 
And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns thereof, and called them Havoth-jair.
42अनि नोबहचाहिँ गएर केनात र त्‍यसका बस्‍तीहरू कब्‍जा गरे, र ती सबलाई आफ्‍नै नाउँ नोबह दिए।
And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own name.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 33

गन्ती 33

इस्राएलीहरूका यात्राको विवरण
1मोशा र हारूनको नेतृत्‍वमा रहेर मिश्रबाट इस्राएलीहरू दल-दल गरी आउँदा तिनीहरूका यात्राको विवरण यही हो। 2यात्राका विभिन्‍न भागमा परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशाले यात्रा प्रारम्‍भ गर्ने ठाउँहरूका नाउँ लेखे। तिनीहरूका यात्राको विवरण यस प्रकार छ:
3पहिलो महिनाको पन्‍ध्रौँ दिनमा तिनीहरू रामसेसबाट यात्रा गरे। निस्‍तार-चाड़को भोलिपल्‍ट इस्राएलीहरू सारा मिश्रीहरूका आँखा अगि धूमधामसँग निस्‍के। 4त्‍यस बेला मिश्रीहरूले चाहिँ परमप्रभुले प्रहार गर्नुभएका उनीहरूका आफ्‍ना जेठा-जेठा सन्‍तानहरू गाड्‌न लागेका थिए। किनकि परमप्रभुले उनीहरूका देवताहरूको न्‍याय गर्नुभएको थियो।
5इस्राएलीहरू रामसेसबाट हिँड़ेर सुक्‍कोतमा पुगी वास बसे।
6तिनीहरू सुक्‍कोतबाट हिँड़ेर उजाड़-स्‍थानको किनारको एथाममा वास बसे।
7एथामबाट हिँड़ेर बाल-सेफोनका पूर्वपट्टिको पी-हहीरोतमा फर्के, र मिग्‍दोलको नजिकै वास बसे।
8तिनीहरू पी-हहीरोतबाट निस्‍केर समुद्रको बीचबाट भएर उजाड़-स्‍थानमा पसे। तिनीहरू तीन दिनको बाटो एथामको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा हिँड़ेर मारामा वास बसे।
9माराबाट हिँड़ेर एलीममा गए, जहाँ बाह्र वटा पानीका मूल र सत्तरी वटा खजूरका रूख थिए। तिनीहरू त्‍यहीँ वास बसे।
10तिनीहरू एलीमबाट हिँड़ेर लाल समुद्रनेर वास बसे।
11तिनीहरू लाल समुद्रबाट हिँड़ेर सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा वास बसे।
12तिनीहरू सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट हिँड़ेर दोफकामा वास बसे।
13तिनीहरू दोफकाबाट हिँड़ेर आलूशमा वास बसे।
14तिनीहरू आलूशबाट हिँड़ेर रपीदीममा वास बसे, जहाँ मानिसहरूका निम्‍ति पिउने पानी थिएन।
15तिनीहरू रपीदीमबाट हिँड़ेर सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा वास बसे।
16तिनीहरू सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट हिँड़ेर किब्रोथ-हत्तावामा वास बसे।
17तिनीहरू किब्रोथ-हत्तावाबाट हिँड़ेर हसेरोतमा वास बसे।
18तिनीहरू हसेरोतबाट हिँड़ेर रित्‍मामा वास बसे।
19तिनीहरू रित्‍माबाट हिँड़ेर रिम्‍मोन-फारेसमा वास बसे।
20तिनीहरू रिम्‍मोन-फारेसबाट हिँड़ेर लिब्‍नामा वास बसे।
21लिब्‍नाबाट हिँड़ेर रिस्‍सामा वास बसे।
22तिनीहरू रिस्‍साबाट हिँड़ेर केहेलातामा वास बसे।
23तिनीहरू केहेलाताबाट हिँड़ेर शेपेर डाँड़ामा वास बसे।
24तिनीहरू शेपेर डाँड़ाबाट हिँड़ेर हरादामा वास बसे।
25तिनीहरू हरादाबाट हिँड़ेर मखेलोतमा वास बसे।
26मखेलोतबाट हिँड़ेर तहतमा वास बसे।
27तिनीहरू तहतबाट हिँड़ेर तेरहमा वास बसे।
28तिनीहरू तेरहबाट हिँड़ेर मित्‍कामा वास बसे।
29तिनीहरू मित्‍काबाट हिँड़ेर हशमोनामा वास बसे।
30तिनीहरू हशमोनाबाट हिँड़ेर मसेरोतमा वास बसे।
31तिनीहरू मसेरोतबाट हिँड़ेर बने-याकानमा वास बसे।
32तिनीहरू बने-याकानबाट हिँड़ेर होर-हगिदगादमा वास बसे।
33तिनीहरू होर-हगिदगादबाट हिँड़ेर योतबातामा वास बसे।
34तिनीहरू योतबाताबाट हिँड़ेर अब्रोनामा वास बसे।
35तिनीहरू अब्रोनाबाट हिँड़ेर एस्‍योन-गेबेरमा वास बसे।
36तिनीहरू एस्‍योन-गेबेरबाट हिँड़ेर जीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएको कादेशमा वास बसे।
37तिनीहरू कादेशबाट हिँड़ेर एदोम देशको सिमानामा भएको होर पर्वतमा वास बसे। 38त्‍यहाँ हारून पूजाहारी परमप्रभुको आज्ञा पाएर होर पर्वतमा उक्‍लेर गए, र इस्राएलीहरू मिश्रदेशबाट निस्‍केका चालीस वर्षपछि पाँचौँ महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा तिनको मृत्‍यु भयो।  39होर पर्वतमा तिनको मृत्‍यु हुँदा हारून एक सय तेईस वर्ष पुगेका थिए।
40कनानको नेगेव भनिने देशमा बस्‍ने आरादका कनानी राजाले इस्राएलीहरू आउँदैछन्‌ भन्‍ने कुरा सुने। 
41तिनीहरू होर पर्वतबाट हिँड़ेर सलमोनामा वास बसे।
42तिनीहरू सलमोनाबाट हिँड़ेर पूनोनमा वास बसे।
43तिनीहरू पूनोनबाट हिँड़ेर ओबोतमा वास बसे।
44तिनीहरू ओबोतबाट हिँड़ेर मोआबको सिमानामा भएको इयेअबारीममा वास बसे।
45तिनीहरू इयीमबाट हिँड़ेर दीबोनगादमा वास बसे।
46तिनीहरू दीबोन-गादबाट हिँड़ेर अल्‍मोन-दिब्‍लातैममा वास बसे।
47तिनीहरू अल्‍मोन-दिब्‍लातैमबाट हिँड़ेर नेबोनेरका अबारीमका पहाड़हरूमा वास बसे।
48तिनीहरू अबारीमका पहाड़हरूबाट हिँड़ेर यर्दन नदीको किनारमा यरीहोदेखि पारि मोआबको मैदानमा वास बसे। 49यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा बेथ-यशीमोतदेखि लिएर हाबिल-शित्तिमसम्‍मै तिनीहरू वास बसे।
कनानीहरूलाई निकाल्‍ने आज्ञा
50तब यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 51“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘जब तिमीहरू यर्दन नदी तरेर कनान देशमा पुग्‍छौ, 52तब तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशका बासिन्‍दाहरू सबैलाई त्‍यहाँबाट धपाइदिनू, र उनीहरूका खोपिएका प्रतिमाहरू र ढलौटे मूर्तिहरू सबै नष्‍ट पारिदिनू। उनीहरूका डाँड़ाका थानहरू भत्‍काइदिनू। 53त्‍यो देश कब्‍जा गरेर तिमीहरू त्‍यहीँ बसोबास गर्नू, किनभने त्‍यो देश अधिकार गर्न मैले तिमीहरूलाई दिएको छु। 54तिमीहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना वंशअनुसार त्‍यस देशमा चिट्ठा हालेर हिस्‍सा बाँड्‌नू। धेरै परिवार हुने वंशलाई ठूलो अधिकार दिनू, र थोरै परिवार हुने वंशलाई तिमीहरूले सानै अधिकार दिनू। जसको चिट्ठा जहाँ पर्छ त्‍यो त्‍यसकै होस्‌। तिमीहरूका पुर्खाका कुलअनुसार तिमीहरूले हिस्‍सा बाँड्‌नू। 
55“‘तर तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशका बासिन्‍दाहरूलाई धपाएनौ भने, रहन दिएकाहरूचाहिँ तिमीहरूका आँखामा परेका छेस्‍का र जीउमा बिझेका काँढ़ाजस्‍तै हुनेछन्, र तिमीहरू जहाँ बसे पनि उनीहरूले तिमीहरूलाई दु:ख दिनेछन्‌। 56अनि मैले उनीहरूलाई जे गरुँला भनी ठानेको थिएँ, त्‍यो म तिमीहरूलाई गर्नेछु’।”

.................................................................................................

 These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron.
2 And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by the commandment of the LORD: and these are their journeys according to their goings out.
3 And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians.
4 For the Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which the LORD had smitten among them: upon their gods also the LORD executed judgments.
5 And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth.
6 And they departed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the wilderness.
7 And they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pihahiroth, which is before Baalzephon: and they pitched before Migdol.
8 And they departed from before Pihahiroth, and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah.
9 And they removed from Marah, and came unto Elim: and in Elim were twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm trees; and they pitched there.
10 And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea.
11 And they removed from the Red sea, and encamped in the wilderness of Sin.
12 And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah.
13 And they departed from Dophkah, and encamped in Alush.
14 And they removed from Alush, and encamped at Rephidim, where was no water for the people to drink.
15 And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the wilderness of Sinai.
16 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched at Kibrothhattaavah.
17 And they departed from Kibrothhattaavah, and encamped at Hazeroth.
18 And they departed from Hazeroth, and pitched in Rithmah.
19 And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmonparez.
20 And they departed from Rimmonparez, and pitched in Libnah.
21 And they removed from Libnah, and pitched at Rissah.
22 And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehelathah.
23 And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Shapher.
24 And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in Haradah.
25 And they removed from Haradah, and pitched in Makheloth.
26 And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped at Tahath.
27 And they departed from Tahath, and pitched at Tarah.
28 And they removed from Tarah, and pitched in Mithcah.
29 And they went from Mithcah, and pitched in Hashmonah.
30 And they departed from Hashmonah, and encamped at Moseroth.
31 And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched in Benejaakan.
32 And they removed from Benejaakan, and encamped at Horhagidgad.
33 And they went from Horhagidgad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
34 And they removed from Jotbathah, and encamped at Ebronah.
35 And they departed from Ebronah, and encamped at Eziongaber.
36 And they removed from Eziongaber, and pitched in the wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh.
37 And they removed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom.
38 And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the LORD, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the first day of the fifth month.
39 And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three years old when he died in mount Hor.
40 And king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel.
41 And they departed from mount Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
42 And they departed from Zalmonah, and pitched in Punon.
43 And they departed from Punon, and pitched in Oboth.
44 And they departed from Oboth, and pitched in Ijeabarim, in the border of Moab.
45 And they departed from Iim, and pitched in Dibongad.
46 And they removed from Dibongad, and encamped in Almondiblathaim.
47 And they removed from Almondiblathaim, and pitched in the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo.
48 And they departed from the mountains of Abarim, and pitched in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
49 And they pitched by Jordan, from Bethjesimoth even unto Abelshittim in the plains of Moab.
50 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
51 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
52 Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places:
53 And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it.
54 And ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families: and to the more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall give the less inheritance: every man's inheritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth; according to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit.
55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.
56 Moreover it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them.

..........................................................................

ENG-NEP

गन्ती 33

इस्राएलीहरूका यात्राको विवरण
1मोशा र हारूनको नेतृत्‍वमा रहेर मिश्रबाट इस्राएलीहरू दल-दल गरी आउँदा तिनीहरूका यात्राको विवरण यही हो।
These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron.
 2यात्राका विभिन्‍न भागमा परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशाले यात्रा प्रारम्‍भ गर्ने ठाउँहरूका नाउँ लेखे। तिनीहरूका यात्राको विवरण यस प्रकार छ:
And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by the commandment of the LORD: and these are their journeys according to their goings out.
3पहिलो महिनाको पन्‍ध्रौँ दिनमा तिनीहरू रामसेसबाट यात्रा गरे। निस्‍तार-चाड़को भोलिपल्‍ट इस्राएलीहरू सारा मिश्रीहरूका आँखा अगि धूमधामसँग निस्‍के। 
And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians.
4त्‍यस बेला मिश्रीहरूले चाहिँ परमप्रभुले प्रहार गर्नुभएका उनीहरूका आफ्‍ना जेठा-जेठा सन्‍तानहरू गाड्‌न लागेका थिए। किनकि परमप्रभुले उनीहरूका देवताहरूको न्‍याय गर्नुभएको थियो।
For the Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which the LORD had smitten among them: upon their gods also the LORD executed judgments.
5इस्राएलीहरू रामसेसबाट हिँड़ेर सुक्‍कोतमा पुगी वास बसे।
And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth.
6तिनीहरू सुक्‍कोतबाट हिँड़ेर उजाड़-स्‍थानको किनारको एथाममा वास बसे।
And they departed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the wilderness.
7एथामबाट हिँड़ेर बाल-सेफोनका पूर्वपट्टिको पी-हहीरोतमा फर्के, र मिग्‍दोलको नजिकै वास बसे।
And they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pi-hahiroth, which is before Baal-zephon: and they pitched before Migdol.
8तिनीहरू पी-हहीरोतबाट निस्‍केर समुद्रको बीचबाट भएर उजाड़-स्‍थानमा पसे। तिनीहरू तीन दिनको बाटो एथामको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा हिँड़ेर मारामा वास बसे।
And they departed from before Pi-hahiroth, and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah.
9माराबाट हिँड़ेर एलीममा गए, जहाँ बाह्र वटा पानीका मूल र सत्तरी वटा खजूरका रूख थिए। तिनीहरू त्‍यहीँ वास बसे।
And they removed from Marah, and came unto Elim: and in Elim were twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm trees; and they pitched there.
10तिनीहरू एलीमबाट हिँड़ेर लाल समुद्रनेर वास बसे।
And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea.
11तिनीहरू लाल समुद्रबाट हिँड़ेर सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा वास बसे।
And they removed from the Red sea, and encamped in the wilderness of Sin.
12तिनीहरू सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट हिँड़ेर दोफकामा वास बसे।
And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah.
13तिनीहरू दोफकाबाट हिँड़ेर आलूशमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Dophkah, and encamped in Alush.
14तिनीहरू आलूशबाट हिँड़ेर रपीदीममा वास बसे, जहाँ मानिसहरूका निम्‍ति पिउने पानी थिएन।
And they removed from Alush, and encamped at Rephidim, where was no water for the people to drink.
15तिनीहरू रपीदीमबाट हिँड़ेर सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the wilderness of Sinai.
16तिनीहरू सीनैको उजाड़-स्‍थानबाट हिँड़ेर किब्रोथ-हत्तावामा वास बसे।
And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched at Kibroth-hattaavah.
17तिनीहरू किब्रोथ-हत्तावाबाट हिँड़ेर हसेरोतमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Kibroth-hattaavah, and encamped at Hazeroth.
18तिनीहरू हसेरोतबाट हिँड़ेर रित्‍मामा वास बसे।
And they departed from Hazeroth, and pitched in Rithmah.
19तिनीहरू रित्‍माबाट हिँड़ेर रिम्‍मोन-फारेसमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmon-parez.
20तिनीहरू रिम्‍मोन-फारेसबाट हिँड़ेर लिब्‍नामा वास बसे।
And they departed from Rimmon-parez, and pitched in Libnah.
21लिब्‍नाबाट हिँड़ेर रिस्‍सामा वास बसे।
And they removed from Libnah, and pitched at Rissah.
22तिनीहरू रिस्‍साबाट हिँड़ेर केहेलातामा वास बसे।
And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehelathah.
23तिनीहरू केहेलाताबाट हिँड़ेर शेपेर डाँड़ामा वास बसे।
And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Shapher.
24तिनीहरू शेपेर डाँड़ाबाट हिँड़ेर हरादामा वास बसे।
And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in Haradah.
25तिनीहरू हरादाबाट हिँड़ेर मखेलोतमा वास बसे।
And they removed from Haradah, and pitched in Makheloth.
26मखेलोतबाट हिँड़ेर तहतमा वास बसे।
And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped at Tahath.
27तिनीहरू तहतबाट हिँड़ेर तेरहमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Tahath, and pitched at Tarah.
28तिनीहरू तेरहबाट हिँड़ेर मित्‍कामा वास बसे।
And they removed from Tarah, and pitched in Mithcah.
29तिनीहरू मित्‍काबाट हिँड़ेर हशमोनामा वास बसे।
And they went from Mithcah, and pitched in Hashmonah.
30तिनीहरू हशमोनाबाट हिँड़ेर मसेरोतमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Hashmonah, and encamped at Moseroth.
31तिनीहरू मसेरोतबाट हिँड़ेर बने-याकानमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched in Bene-jaakan.
32तिनीहरू बने-याकानबाट हिँड़ेर होर-हगिदगादमा वास बसे।
And they removed from Bene-jaakan, and encamped at Hor-hagidgad.
33तिनीहरू होर-हगिदगादबाट हिँड़ेर योतबातामा वास बसे।
And they went from Hor-hagidgad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
34तिनीहरू योतबाताबाट हिँड़ेर अब्रोनामा वास बसे।
And they removed from Jotbathah, and encamped at Ebronah.
35तिनीहरू अब्रोनाबाट हिँड़ेर एस्‍योन-गेबेरमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Ebronah, and encamped at Ezion-gaber.
36तिनीहरू एस्‍योन-गेबेरबाट हिँड़ेर जीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानमा भएको कादेशमा वास बसे।
And they removed from Ezion-gaber, and pitched in the wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh.
37तिनीहरू कादेशबाट हिँड़ेर एदोम देशको सिमानामा भएको होर पर्वतमा वास बसे।
And they removed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom.
 38त्‍यहाँ हारून पूजाहारी परमप्रभुको आज्ञा पाएर होर पर्वतमा उक्‍लेर गए, र इस्राएलीहरू मिश्रदेशबाट निस्‍केका चालीस वर्षपछि पाँचौँ महिनाको पहिलो दिनमा तिनको मृत्‍यु भयो। 
And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the LORD, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the first day of the fifth month.
 39होर पर्वतमा तिनको मृत्‍यु हुँदा हारून एक सय तेईस वर्ष पुगेका थिए।
And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three years old when he died in mount Hor.
40कनानको नेगेव भनिने देशमा बस्‍ने आरादका कनानी राजाले इस्राएलीहरू आउँदैछन्‌ भन्‍ने कुरा सुने। 
And king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel.
41तिनीहरू होर पर्वतबाट हिँड़ेर सलमोनामा वास बसे।
And they departed from mount Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
42तिनीहरू सलमोनाबाट हिँड़ेर पूनोनमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Zalmonah, and pitched in Punon.
43तिनीहरू पूनोनबाट हिँड़ेर ओबोतमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Punon, and pitched in Oboth.
44तिनीहरू ओबोतबाट हिँड़ेर मोआबको सिमानामा भएको इयेअबारीममा वास बसे।
And they departed from Oboth, and pitched in Ije-abarim, in the border of Moab.
45तिनीहरू इयीमबाट हिँड़ेर दीबोनगादमा वास बसे।
And they departed from Iim, and pitched in Dibon-gad.
46तिनीहरू दीबोन-गादबाट हिँड़ेर अल्‍मोन-दिब्‍लातैममा वास बसे।
And they removed from Dibon-gad, and encamped in Almon-diblathaim.
47तिनीहरू अल्‍मोन-दिब्‍लातैमबाट हिँड़ेर नेबोनेरका अबारीमका पहाड़हरूमा वास बसे।
And they removed from Almon-diblathaim, and pitched in the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo.
48तिनीहरू अबारीमका पहाड़हरूबाट हिँड़ेर यर्दन नदीको किनारमा यरीहोदेखि पारि मोआबको मैदानमा वास बसे।
And they departed from the mountains of Abarim, and pitched in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
 49यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा बेथ-यशीमोतदेखि लिएर हाबिल-शित्तिमसम्‍मै तिनीहरू वास बसे।
And they pitched by Jordan, from Beth-jesimoth even unto Abel-shittim in the plains of Moab.
 
कनानीहरूलाई निकाल्‍ने आज्ञा
50तब यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
51“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘जब तिमीहरू यर्दन नदी तरेर कनान देशमा पुग्‍छौ,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
 52तब तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशका बासिन्‍दाहरू सबैलाई त्‍यहाँबाट धपाइदिनू, र उनीहरूका खोपिएका प्रतिमाहरू र ढलौटे मूर्तिहरू सबै नष्‍ट पारिदिनू। उनीहरूका डाँड़ाका थानहरू भत्‍काइदिनू।
Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places:
 53त्‍यो देश कब्‍जा गरेर तिमीहरू त्‍यहीँ बसोबास गर्नू, किनभने त्‍यो देश अधिकार गर्न मैले तिमीहरूलाई दिएको छु।
And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it.
 54तिमीहरूले आ-आफ्‍ना वंशअनुसार त्‍यस देशमा चिट्ठा हालेर हिस्‍सा बाँड्‌नू। धेरै परिवार हुने वंशलाई ठूलो अधिकार दिनू, र थोरै परिवार हुने वंशलाई तिमीहरूले सानै अधिकार दिनू। जसको चिट्ठा जहाँ पर्छ त्‍यो त्‍यसकै होस्‌। तिमीहरूका पुर्खाका कुलअनुसार तिमीहरूले हिस्‍सा बाँड्‌नू। 
And ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families: and to the more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall give the less inheritance: every man's inheritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth; according to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit.
55“‘तर तिमीहरूले त्‍यस देशका बासिन्‍दाहरूलाई धपाएनौ भने, रहन दिएकाहरूचाहिँ तिमीहरूका आँखामा परेका छेस्‍का र जीउमा बिझेका काँढ़ाजस्‍तै हुनेछन्, र तिमीहरू जहाँ बसे पनि उनीहरूले तिमीहरूलाई दु:ख दिनेछन्‌।
But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.
 56अनि मैले उनीहरूलाई जे गरुँला भनी ठानेको थिएँ, त्‍यो म तिमीहरूलाई गर्नेछु’।”
Moreover it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them.

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 34

गन्ती 34

 

कनान देशका सिमानाहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्, ‘जब तिमीहरू कनान देश प्रवेश गर्छौ, तिमीहरूलाई सम्‍पत्तिको रूपमा दिएको भूमिको सिमाना यस प्रकार हुनेछ:
3“‘तिमीहरूको दक्षिण प्रान्‍तमा एदोमनेरका सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानको केही भाग होस्‌। तिमीहरूको दक्षिण सिमाना पूर्वतिर खारा समुद्रको टुङ्गोदेखि लागेर 
4अक्रब्‍बीमको उकालोको दक्षिणतिर निस्‍केर जीनसम्‍म र कादेश-बर्नेको दक्षिणतिर पुगोस्‌। त्‍यहाँबाट हसर-अद्दर भएर अज्‍मोनसम्‍म पुगोस्‌। 5तब सिमाना अज्‍मोनबाट घुमेर मिश्रका खोलासम्‍म पुगी महासमुद्रमा टुँगिओस्‌।
6“‘फेरि पश्‍चिमी सिमानाचाहिँ महासमुद्र र त्‍यसको किनारै-किनार होस्‌। तिमीहरूको पश्‍चिमी सिमाना यही होस्‌।
7“‘तिमीहरूको उत्तरको सिमाना यो होस्‌: महासमुद्रबाट होर पर्वतसम्‍म तिमीहरूले सिमाना बाँध्‍नू,
 8र होर पर्वतबाट लेबो-हमातसम्‍म सिमाना बाँध्‍नू। तब त्‍यस सिमाना सदाद भएर 
9सिप्रोनसम्‍म पुगोस्‌। त्‍यसको टुङ्गोचाहिँ हसर-एनान होस्‌। तिमीहरूको उत्तरको सिमाना यही होस्‌।
10“‘तिमीहरूले आफ्‍नो पूर्वीय सिमानाचाहिँ हसर-एनानदेखि सपामसम्‍म बाँध्‍नू, 
11र त्‍यो सिमाना सपामदेखि तल झरेर ऐनको पूर्वपट्टिको रिब्‍लासम्‍म पुगोस्‌। त्‍यो सिमाना फेरि तल झरेर किन्‍नरेत झीलको किनारसम्‍म पुगोस्‌। 
12तब त्‍यो सिमाना यर्दन नदीको किनारै-किनार भएर खारा समुद्रमा निस्‍कोस्‌।
“ ‘चारैतिरका सिमानासमेत तिमीहरूको देश यही हो’।”
13मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भनेर आज्ञा गरे, “परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम चिट्ठा हालेर साढ़े नौ कुलले अधिकार गर्ने देश यही हो,  
14किनकि रूबेन र गादका कुलहरू र मनश्‍शेको आधा कुलका परिवारहरूले आफ्‍ना हिस्‍सा पाइसकेका छन्‌। 
15ती अढ़ाइ कुलले यरीहोका नजिकको यर्दन नदीको पूर्वपट्टि आ-आफ्‍नो अधिकार पाइसकेका छन्‌।”
16परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
17“तिमीहरूलाई अधिकारको निम्‍ति देश बाँड़िदिने मानिसहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌: एलाजार पूजाहारी र नूनको छोरो यहोशू। 
18अधिकारको निम्‍ति देश बाँड्‌नलाई तिमीहरूका कुलैपिच्‍छे एक-एक वटा नायक छुट्ट्याउनू। 
19तिनीहरूका नाउँ यस प्रकार छन्‌:
यहूदाको कुलका,
यपुन्‍नेको छोरो कालेब
20शिमियोनको कुलका,
अम्‍मीहूदको छोरो शेमुएल
21बेन्‍यामीनको कुलका किसलोनको छोरो एलीदाद,
22दानको कुलका नायक योगलीको छोरो बुक्‍की,
23योसेफको छोरो मनश्‍शेको कुलका नायक एपोदको छोरो हन्‍नीएल,
24योसेफको छोरो एफ्राइमको कुलका नायक शिप्‍तानको छोरो कमूएल,
25जबूलूनको कुलका नायक पर्नाकको छोरो एलीजापान,
26इस्‍साखारको कुलका नायक अजानको छोरो पल्‍तिएल,
27आशेरको कुलका नायक शलोमीको छोरो अहीहूद,
28नप्‍तालीको कुलका नायक अम्‍मीहूदको छोरा पदहेल।”
29कनान देशमा इस्राएलीहरूका बीच तिनीहरूका हिस्‍सा बाँड़िदिनलाई परमप्रभुले नियुक्त गर्नुभएका मानिसहरू यी नै हुन्‌।

 

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:)
3 Then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea eastward:
4 And your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south to Kadeshbarnea, and shall go on to Hazaraddar, and pass on to Azmon:
5 And the border shall fetch a compass from Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea.
6 And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border.
7 And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you mount Hor:
8 From mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad:
9 And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall be at Hazarenan: this shall be your north border.
10 And ye shall point out your east border from Hazarenan to Shepham:
11 And the coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward:
12 And the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall be at the salt sea: this shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about.
13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LORD commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe:
14 For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance:
15 The two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising.
16 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
17 These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun.
18 And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance.
19 And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud.
21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon.
22 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli.
23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
24 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan.
25 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach.
26 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan.
27 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi.
28 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud.
29 These are they whom the LORD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan.

..............................................................

ENG-NEP

गन्ती 34

 

कनान देशका सिमानाहरू
1परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्, ‘जब तिमीहरू कनान देश प्रवेश गर्छौ, तिमीहरूलाई सम्‍पत्तिको रूपमा दिएको भूमिको सिमाना यस प्रकार हुनेछ:
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:)
3“‘तिमीहरूको दक्षिण प्रान्‍तमा एदोमनेरका सीनको उजाड़-स्‍थानको केही भाग होस्‌। तिमीहरूको दक्षिण सिमाना पूर्वतिर खारा समुद्रको टुङ्गोदेखि लागेर 
Then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea eastward:
4अक्रब्‍बीमको उकालोको दक्षिणतिर निस्‍केर जीनसम्‍म र कादेश-बर्नेको दक्षिणतिर पुगोस्‌। त्‍यहाँबाट हसर-अद्दर भएर अज्‍मोनसम्‍म पुगोस्‌। 5तब सिमाना अज्‍मोनबाट घुमेर मिश्रका खोलासम्‍म पुगी महासमुद्रमा टुँगिओस्‌।
And your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south to Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to Hazar-addar, and pass on to Azmon:
6“‘फेरि पश्‍चिमी सिमानाचाहिँ महासमुद्र र त्‍यसको किनारै-किनार होस्‌। तिमीहरूको पश्‍चिमी सिमाना यही होस्‌।
And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border.
7“‘तिमीहरूको उत्तरको सिमाना यो होस्‌: महासमुद्रबाट होर पर्वतसम्‍म तिमीहरूले सिमाना बाँध्‍नू,
And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you mount Hor:
 8र होर पर्वतबाट लेबो-हमातसम्‍म सिमाना बाँध्‍नू। तब त्‍यस सिमाना सदाद भएर 
From mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad:
9सिप्रोनसम्‍म पुगोस्‌। त्‍यसको टुङ्गोचाहिँ हसर-एनान होस्‌। तिमीहरूको उत्तरको सिमाना यही होस्‌।
And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall be at Hazar-enan: this shall be your north border.
10“‘तिमीहरूले आफ्‍नो पूर्वीय सिमानाचाहिँ हसर-एनानदेखि सपामसम्‍म बाँध्‍नू, 
And ye shall point out your east border from Hazar-enan to Shepham:
11र त्‍यो सिमाना सपामदेखि तल झरेर ऐनको पूर्वपट्टिको रिब्‍लासम्‍म पुगोस्‌। त्‍यो सिमाना फेरि तल झरेर किन्‍नरेत झीलको किनारसम्‍म पुगोस्‌। 
And the coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward:
12तब त्‍यो सिमाना यर्दन नदीको किनारै-किनार भएर खारा समुद्रमा निस्‍कोस्‌।
“ ‘चारैतिरका सिमानासमेत तिमीहरूको देश यही हो’।”
And the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall be at the salt sea: this shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about.
13मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भनेर आज्ञा गरे, “परमप्रभुको आज्ञाबमोजिम चिट्ठा हालेर साढ़े नौ कुलले अधिकार गर्ने देश यही हो,  
And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LORD commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe:
14किनकि रूबेन र गादका कुलहरू र मनश्‍शेको आधा कुलका परिवारहरूले आफ्‍ना हिस्‍सा पाइसकेका छन्‌। 
For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance:
15ती अढ़ाइ कुलले यरीहोका नजिकको यर्दन नदीको पूर्वपट्टि आ-आफ्‍नो अधिकार पाइसकेका छन्‌।”
The two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising.
16परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
17“तिमीहरूलाई अधिकारको निम्‍ति देश बाँड़िदिने मानिसहरूका नाउँ यी नै हुन्‌: एलाजार पूजाहारी र नूनको छोरो यहोशू। 
These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun.
18अधिकारको निम्‍ति देश बाँड्‌नलाई तिमीहरूका कुलैपिच्‍छे एक-एक वटा नायक छुट्ट्याउनू। 
And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance.
19तिनीहरूका नाउँ यस प्रकार छन्‌:
यहूदाको कुलका,
यपुन्‍नेको छोरो कालेब
And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
20शिमियोनको कुलका,
अम्‍मीहूदको छोरो शेमुएल
And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud.
21बेन्‍यामीनको कुलका किसलोनको छोरो एलीदाद,
Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon.
22दानको कुलका नायक योगलीको छोरो बुक्‍की,
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli.
23योसेफको छोरो मनश्‍शेको कुलका नायक एपोदको छोरो हन्‍नीएल,
The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
24योसेफको छोरो एफ्राइमको कुलका नायक शिप्‍तानको छोरो कमूएल,
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan.
25जबूलूनको कुलका नायक पर्नाकको छोरो एलीजापान,
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach.
26इस्‍साखारको कुलका नायक अजानको छोरो पल्‍तिएल,
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan.
27आशेरको कुलका नायक शलोमीको छोरो अहीहूद,
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi.
28नप्‍तालीको कुलका नायक अम्‍मीहूदको छोरा पदहेल।”
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud.
29कनान देशमा इस्राएलीहरूका बीच तिनीहरूका हिस्‍सा बाँड़िदिनलाई परमप्रभुले नियुक्त गर्नुभएका मानिसहरू यी नै हुन्‌।

These are they whom the LORD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan.

 

 

BOOK OF NUMBER - 35

गन्ती 35

लेवीका सहरहरू
1परमप्रभुले यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दनको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  2“आफ्‍नो अधिकारमा परेको हिस्‍साबाट लेवीहरू बस्‍नलाई सहरहरू दिनू भनी इस्राएलीहरूलाई आदेश दे। अनि लेवीहरूलाई ती सहरहरूका वरिपरि खर्कको जग्‍गा दे। 3सहरहरूमा चाहिँ तिनीहरू बसून्‌। खर्कचाहिँ तिनीहरूका गाई-गोरु, भेड़ाबाख्रा र तिनीहरूका अरू सबै बस्‍तुहरूका निम्‍ति होस्‌।
4“सहरहरूका जुन-जुन खर्क तिमीहरू लेवीहरूलाई दिन्‍छौ, ती सहरका पर्खालदेखि एक हजार हात बाहिरपट्टिका वरिपरि होऊन्‌। 5तिमीहरूले सहरको बाहिरपट्टि पूर्वतिर दुई हजार हात, दक्षिणपट्टि दुई हजार हात, पश्‍चिमपट्टि र उत्तरपट्टि दुई-दुई हजार हात सहरचाहिँ बीचमा पर्ने गरी नाप्‍नू। तिनीहरूका सहरको खर्क यही हो।
शरण-नगरहरू
6“तिमीहरूले लेवीहरूलाई दिएका सहरहरूबाट छ वटा चाहिँ शरणनगरहरू हुनेछन्‌। ज्‍यानमारा त्‍यहाँ भागेर बस्‍न सक्‍छ। यीबाहेक तिमीहरूले लेवीहरूलाई बयालीस वटा सहरहरू दिनू। 7लेवीहरूलाई दिनुपर्ने सहर र तिनका खर्कहरू जम्‍मा अठचालीस वटा हुनुपर्छ। 8इस्राएलीहरूमा धेरै उत्तराधिकार हुनेबाट धेरै र थोरै उत्तराधिकार हुनेबाट थोरै सहर लिनू। जस-जसका जति सहरहरू छन्, त्‍यही अन्‍दाज गरी लेवीहरूलाई सहरहरू दिनू।”
9फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  10“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘तिमीहरू यर्दन नदी तरेर कनान देशमा पुगेपछि, 11त्‍यहाँ शरण-नगरहरू छानेर नियुक्त गर्नू, र अजानमा कसैले मान्‍छे मार्‍यो भने ज्‍यानमारा त्‍यहाँ भागोस्‌। 12ती सहरहरू बदला लिन खोज्‍नेबाट शरण लिने ठाउँ हुनेछन्, र त्‍यो ज्‍यानमारा समुदायको सामु न्‍यायको लागि खड़ा नहोउञ्‍जेल नमारिओस्‌। 13तिमीहरूले दिने शरण-नगरहरूको संख्‍या छ वटा होस्‌। 14यर्दन वारि पूर्वपट्टि तीन वटा सहर, कनान देशमा तीन वटा सहर शरण-नगरको निम्‍ति छुट्ट्याउनू। 15इस्राएलीहरू, परदेशीहरू र तिनीहरूका बीचमा अरू प्रवास गर्नेहरूका निम्‍ति ती सहर छ वटा शरण-नगरहरू हुनेछन्‌। यसरी अजानमा कसैको ज्‍यान लिने व्‍यक्ति त्‍यहाँ भागेर जान सक्‍छ।
16“‘कसैले फलामको कुनै हतियारले हानेर कोही मर्‍यो भने त्‍यो हत्‍यारै हो। त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ। 17यदि कुनै मानिसले कसैलाई ढुङ्गाले हिर्काएर त्‍यो मर्‍यो भने त्‍यो हत्‍यारै हो। त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ। 18अथवा कुनै मानिसले काठको घातक हतियार लिएर कसैलाई हिर्काएर त्‍यो मर्‍यो भने त्‍यो हत्‍यारै ठहर्छ। त्‍यो हत्‍यारालाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ। 19रगतको साटो फेर्न चाहने व्‍यक्तिले त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई मारोस्‌। त्‍यसलाई भेट्‌ने बित्तिकै उसले हत्‍यारालाई मारोस्‌। 20रीसमा विचार गरेर कसैले कसैलाई घचेटेर मार्‍यो वा ढुकेर झटारो हानी मार्‍यो भने, 21अथवा हातले प्रहार गरेर कसैले कसैलाई मार्‍यो भने, प्रहार गर्ने व्‍यक्ति मारिनैपर्छ। त्‍यो हत्‍यारा हो। रगतको साटो लिने व्‍यक्तिले त्‍यसलाई जहाँ फेला पार्छ त्‍यहीँ मारोस्‌।
22“‘तर यदि कसैले कसैलाई अजानमा घचेटेर मार्‍यो, अथवा केही कुरा हान्दा लागेर त्‍यो मर्‍यो भने, 23वा दुश्‍मनी नभएको र खति गर्न नचाहने व्‍यक्तिले हानेको ढुङ्गाले लागेर कोही मर्‍यो भने, 24समुदायले ज्‍यानमारा र रगतको साटो फेर्ने व्‍यक्तिको बीचमा यी विधिअनुसार न्‍याय गर्नुपर्छ। 25समुदायले त्‍यस ज्‍यानमारालाई रगतको साटो लिन चाहनेको हातबाट छुटाओस्, र भागेर गएको शरण-नगरमा नै त्‍यसलाई पठाइदेओस्‌। अनि पवित्र तेलले अभिषेक भएको प्रधान पूजाहारीको मृत्‍यु नहोउञ्‍जेल त्‍यो त्‍यहीँ रहोस्‌।
26“‘तर त्‍यो ज्‍यानमारा कुनै बेला आफू भागेर गएको शरण-नगरदेखि बाहिर गयो, 27र रगतको साटो फेर्न चाहनेले त्‍यसलाई यसरी बाहिर फेला पारेर ज्‍यानमारालाई मार्‍यो भने, त्‍यो रगतको दोषी हुनेछैन। 28किनभने प्रधान पूजाहारीको मृत्‍यु नहोउञ्‍जेल त्‍यो सहरभित्र रहनुपर्नेथियो। प्रधान पूजाहारीको मृत्‍युपछि मात्र त्‍यो आफ्‍नै अधिकारको जग्‍गामा फर्कोस्‌।
29“‘तिमीहरू जहीँ बसे तापनि तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूका आउँदो सारा पुस्‍ताहरूमा यो विधिविधान कायम रहनेछ।
30“‘कसैले कसैको हत्‍या गर्‍यो भने त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई साक्षीहरूले दिएको सबूतको आधारमा मात्रै प्राणदण्‍ड मिलोस्‌। तर एउटा मात्र साक्षीको गवाहीमा चाहिँ कसैलाई प्राणदण्‍ड नदिनू। 
31“‘प्राणदण्‍ड पाउने योग्‍यको हत्‍यारालाई बचाउन तिमीहरूले छुटकाराको मोल नलिनू। त्‍यसलाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ।
32“‘शरण-नगरमा भागेर गएको व्‍यक्तिबाट तिमीहरूले छुटकाराको मोल नलिनू, र प्रधान पूजाहारी नमरुञ्‍जेल त्‍यो आफ्‍नो जग्‍गामा फर्किन नपाओस्‌।
33“‘तिमीहरूले आफू बसेका ठाउँहरू अशुद्ध नपार्नू। किनकि रगतले देश अशुद्ध पार्छ, र रक्तपात गर्नेको रगतले बाहेक अरू कुनै रगतले पनि त्‍यहाँ रगत बगाएको देशको निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्न सकिँदैन। 34आफू बसेको देश तिमीहरूले अशुद्ध नपार्नू, जहाँ म पनि वास गर्छु, किनकि म परमप्रभु इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा वास गर्छु’।”

....................................................................

1 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
2 Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them.
3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts.
4 And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about.
5 And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities.
6 And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee thither: and to them ye shall add forty and two cities.
7 So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs.
8 And the cities which ye shall give shall be of the possession of the children of Israel: from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few: every one shall give of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth.
9 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
11 Then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person at unawares.
12 And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment.
13 And of these cities which ye shall give six cities shall ye have for refuge.
14 Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge.
15 These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them: that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither.
16 And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
17 And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
18 Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
19 The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
20 But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that he die;
21 Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.
22 But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without laying of wait,
23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm:
24 Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood according to these judgments:
25 And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil.
26 But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled;
27 And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be guilty of blood:
28 Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession.
29 So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
30 Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die.
31 Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death.
32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest.
33 So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it.
34 Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel.

...............................................................................

ENG-NEP

गन्ती 35

लेवीका सहरहरू
1परमप्रभुले यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दनको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो, 
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
 2“आफ्‍नो अधिकारमा परेको हिस्‍साबाट लेवीहरू बस्‍नलाई सहरहरू दिनू भनी इस्राएलीहरूलाई आदेश दे। अनि लेवीहरूलाई ती सहरहरूका वरिपरि खर्कको जग्‍गा दे। 
Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them.
3सहरहरूमा चाहिँ तिनीहरू बसून्‌। खर्कचाहिँ तिनीहरूका गाई-गोरु, भेड़ाबाख्रा र तिनीहरूका अरू सबै बस्‍तुहरूका निम्‍ति होस्‌।
And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts.
4“सहरहरूका जुन-जुन खर्क तिमीहरू लेवीहरूलाई दिन्‍छौ, ती सहरका पर्खालदेखि एक हजार हात बाहिरपट्टिका वरिपरि होऊन्‌। 
And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about.
5तिमीहरूले सहरको बाहिरपट्टि पूर्वतिर दुई हजार हात, दक्षिणपट्टि दुई हजार हात, पश्‍चिमपट्टि र उत्तरपट्टि दुई-दुई हजार हात सहरचाहिँ बीचमा पर्ने गरी नाप्‍नू। तिनीहरूका सहरको खर्क यही हो।
And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities.
 
शरण-नगरहरू
6“तिमीहरूले लेवीहरूलाई दिएका सहरहरूबाट छ वटा चाहिँ शरणनगरहरू हुनेछन्‌। ज्‍यानमारा त्‍यहाँ भागेर बस्‍न सक्‍छ। यीबाहेक तिमीहरूले लेवीहरूलाई बयालीस वटा सहरहरू दिनू। 
And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee thither: and to them ye shall add forty and two cities.
7लेवीहरूलाई दिनुपर्ने सहर र तिनका खर्कहरू जम्‍मा अठचालीस वटा हुनुपर्छ। 
So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs.
8इस्राएलीहरूमा धेरै उत्तराधिकार हुनेबाट धेरै र थोरै उत्तराधिकार हुनेबाट थोरै सहर लिनू। जस-जसका जति सहरहरू छन्, त्‍यही अन्‍दाज गरी लेवीहरूलाई सहरहरू दिनू।”
And the cities which ye shall give shall be of the possession of the children of Israel: from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few: every one shall give of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth.
9फेरि परमप्रभुले मोशालाई भन्‍नुभयो,  
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
10“इस्राएलीहरूलाई भन्‌: ‘तिमीहरू यर्दन नदी तरेर कनान देशमा पुगेपछि, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
 
11त्‍यहाँ शरण-नगरहरू छानेर नियुक्त गर्नू, र अजानमा कसैले मान्‍छे मार्‍यो भने ज्‍यानमारा त्‍यहाँ भागोस्‌।
Then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person at unawares.
 12ती सहरहरू बदला लिन खोज्‍नेबाट शरण लिने ठाउँ हुनेछन्, र त्‍यो ज्‍यानमारा समुदायको सामु न्‍यायको लागि खड़ा नहोउञ्‍जेल नमारिओस्‌। 
And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment.
13तिमीहरूले दिने शरण-नगरहरूको संख्‍या छ वटा होस्‌। 
And of these cities which ye shall give six cities shall ye have for refuge.
14यर्दन वारि पूर्वपट्टि तीन वटा सहर, कनान देशमा तीन वटा सहर शरण-नगरको निम्‍ति छुट्ट्याउनू। 
Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge.
15इस्राएलीहरू, परदेशीहरू र तिनीहरूका बीचमा अरू प्रवास गर्नेहरूका निम्‍ति ती सहर छ वटा शरण-नगरहरू हुनेछन्‌। यसरी अजानमा कसैको ज्‍यान लिने व्‍यक्ति त्‍यहाँ भागेर जान सक्‍छ।
These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them: that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither.
16“‘कसैले फलामको कुनै हतियारले हानेर कोही मर्‍यो भने त्‍यो हत्‍यारै हो। त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ। 
And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
17यदि कुनै मानिसले कसैलाई ढुङ्गाले हिर्काएर त्‍यो मर्‍यो भने त्‍यो हत्‍यारै हो। त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ।
And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
 18अथवा कुनै मानिसले काठको घातक हतियार लिएर कसैलाई हिर्काएर त्‍यो मर्‍यो भने त्‍यो हत्‍यारै ठहर्छ। त्‍यो हत्‍यारालाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ। 
Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
19रगतको साटो फेर्न चाहने व्‍यक्तिले त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई मारोस्‌। त्‍यसलाई भेट्‌ने बित्तिकै उसले हत्‍यारालाई मारोस्‌।
The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
 20रीसमा विचार गरेर कसैले कसैलाई घचेटेर मार्‍यो वा ढुकेर झटारो हानी मार्‍यो भने,
But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that he die;
 21अथवा हातले प्रहार गरेर कसैले कसैलाई मार्‍यो भने, प्रहार गर्ने व्‍यक्ति मारिनैपर्छ। त्‍यो हत्‍यारा हो। रगतको साटो लिने व्‍यक्तिले त्‍यसलाई जहाँ फेला पार्छ त्‍यहीँ मारोस्‌।
Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.
22“‘तर यदि कसैले कसैलाई अजानमा घचेटेर मार्‍यो, अथवा केही कुरा हान्दा लागेर त्‍यो मर्‍यो भने,
But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without laying of wait,
 23वा दुश्‍मनी नभएको र खति गर्न नचाहने व्‍यक्तिले हानेको ढुङ्गाले लागेर कोही मर्‍यो भने,
Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm:
 24समुदायले ज्‍यानमारा र रगतको साटो फेर्ने व्‍यक्तिको बीचमा यी विधिअनुसार न्‍याय गर्नुपर्छ। 
Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood according to these judgments:
25समुदायले त्‍यस ज्‍यानमारालाई रगतको साटो लिन चाहनेको हातबाट छुटाओस्, र भागेर गएको शरण-नगरमा नै त्‍यसलाई पठाइदेओस्‌। अनि पवित्र तेलले अभिषेक भएको प्रधान पूजाहारीको मृत्‍यु नहोउञ्‍जेल त्‍यो त्‍यहीँ रहोस्‌।
And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil.
26“‘तर त्‍यो ज्‍यानमारा कुनै बेला आफू भागेर गएको शरण-नगरदेखि बाहिर गयो,
But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled;
 27र रगतको साटो फेर्न चाहनेले त्‍यसलाई यसरी बाहिर फेला पारेर ज्‍यानमारालाई मार्‍यो भने, त्‍यो रगतको दोषी हुनेछैन।
And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be guilty of blood:
 28किनभने प्रधान पूजाहारीको मृत्‍यु नहोउञ्‍जेल त्‍यो सहरभित्र रहनुपर्नेथियो। प्रधान पूजाहारीको मृत्‍युपछि मात्र त्‍यो आफ्‍नै अधिकारको जग्‍गामा फर्कोस्‌।
Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession.
29“‘तिमीहरू जहीँ बसे तापनि तिमीहरू र तिमीहरूका आउँदो सारा पुस्‍ताहरूमा यो विधिविधान कायम रहनेछ।
So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
30“‘कसैले कसैको हत्‍या गर्‍यो भने त्‍यस हत्‍यारालाई साक्षीहरूले दिएको सबूतको आधारमा मात्रै प्राणदण्‍ड मिलोस्‌। तर एउटा मात्र साक्षीको गवाहीमा चाहिँ कसैलाई प्राणदण्‍ड नदिनू।
Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die.
31“‘प्राणदण्‍ड पाउने योग्‍यको हत्‍यारालाई बचाउन तिमीहरूले छुटकाराको मोल नलिनू। त्‍यसलाई प्राणदण्‍ड दिनैपर्छ।
Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death.
32“‘शरण-नगरमा भागेर गएको व्‍यक्तिबाट तिमीहरूले छुटकाराको मोल नलिनू, र प्रधान पूजाहारी नमरुञ्‍जेल त्‍यो आफ्‍नो जग्‍गामा फर्किन नपाओस्‌।
And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest.
33“‘तिमीहरूले आफू बसेका ठाउँहरू अशुद्ध नपार्नू। किनकि रगतले देश अशुद्ध पार्छ, र रक्तपात गर्नेको रगतले बाहेक अरू कुनै रगतले पनि त्‍यहाँ रगत बगाएको देशको निम्‍ति प्रायश्‍चित गर्न सकिँदैन। 
So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it.
34आफू बसेको देश तिमीहरूले अशुद्ध नपार्नू, जहाँ म पनि वास गर्छु, किनकि म परमप्रभु इस्राएलीहरूका बीचमा वास गर्छु’।”

Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel.

BOOK OF NUMBER - 36

गन्ती 36

उत्तराधिकारिणी सम्बन्धी विधिहरू
1योसेफका पनाति, मनश्‍शेका नाति, माकीरका छोरा गिलादको वंशका मुखियाहरू‍ले मोशा र इस्राएली नायकहरूका सामुन्‍ने आएर भने, 2“परमप्रभुले इस्राएलीहरूलाई चिट्ठा हालेर देश अधिकारमा दिन हजूरलाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएको थियो, अनि हाम्रा भाइ सलोफादको अधिकार तिनका छोरीहरूलाई दिनू भनी परमप्रभुबाट हजूरलाई आज्ञा भएको थियो।  3अब यदि तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूका अरू कुलका पुरुषहरूसित विवाह गरे भने, तिनीहरूको अधिकार पुरुषहरूको अधिकारमा थपिनेछ। यसरी हाम्रो पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति हराएर जानेछ। 4इस्राएलीहरूका पुनर्स्‍थापनाको वर्ष आउँदा ती स्‍त्रीहरूको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति पनि विवाह गरेर गएको कुलकै सम्‍पत्तिमा थपिनेछ। यसरी हाम्रा पुर्खाको कुलको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति हामी गुमाउनेछौं।”
5तब परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भनेर आदेश दिए: “योसेफका छोराहरूको कुलले भनेको कुरा ठीकै हो। 6सलोफादका छोरीहरूका विषयमा परमप्रभुले यो आज्ञा दिनुभएको छ: ‘आफ्‍नो बुबापट्टिका कुलका परिवारसँगको जससँग मन लाग्‍छ त्‍यससँग मात्र तिनीहरूले विवाह गरून्‌। 7यसो गर्नाले इस्राएलीहरूको कुनै उत्तराधिकार एक कुलबाट अर्को कुलमा जान पाउनेछैन। हरेक इस्राएली आफ्‍नै पैतृक-सम्‍पत्तिभित्रै बसोस्‌। 8इस्राएलीहरूको कुनै पनि कुलमा उत्तराधिकारको हिस्‍सा पाउने युवतीले त्‍यसकै बुबापट्टिको कुलमा विवाह गरोस्, र हरेक इस्राएलीले आफ्‍नै पैतृक-सम्‍पत्तिको हिस्‍सा पाओस्‌। 9कुनै पनि पैतृकसम्‍पत्ति एउटा कुलबाट अर्को कुलमा नसारिओस्, तर हरेक इस्राएली आफ्‍नै पुर्खाका कुलको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्तिभित्रै बसोस्‌।”
10परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ सलोफादका छोरीहरूले गरे। 11सलोफादका छोरीहरू महला, तिर्सा, होग्‍ला, मिल्‍का र नोआहले आफ्‍ना बुबाका दाजुभाइका छोराहरूसित विवाह गरे। 12तिनीहरूको विवाह योसेफका छोरा मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तानका वंशहरूमा नै भए। यसरी तिनीहरूको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति तिनकै पुर्खाहरूका कुलभित्रै रह्यो।
13यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिनुभएका आज्ञा र विधिहरू यी नै हुन्‌।

.................................................................

1 And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
2 And they said, The LORD commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters.
3 And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance.
4 And when the jubile of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers.
5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of the LORD, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well.
6 This is the thing which the LORD doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry.
7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
8 And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers.
9 Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance.
10 Even as the LORD commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad:
11 For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their father's brothers' sons:
12 And they were married into the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father.
13 These are the commandments and the judgments, which the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

ENG-NEP

गन्ती 36

उत्तराधिकारिणी सम्बन्धी विधिहरू
1योसेफका पनाति, मनश्‍शेका नाति, माकीरका छोरा गिलादको वंशका मुखियाहरू‍ले मोशा र इस्राएली नायकहरूका सामुन्‍ने आएर भने, 
And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
2“परमप्रभुले इस्राएलीहरूलाई चिट्ठा हालेर देश अधिकारमा दिन हजूरलाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएको थियो, अनि हाम्रा भाइ सलोफादको अधिकार तिनका छोरीहरूलाई दिनू भनी परमप्रभुबाट हजूरलाई आज्ञा भएको थियो।
And they said, The LORD commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters.
  3अब यदि तिनीहरूले इस्राएलीहरूका अरू कुलका पुरुषहरूसित विवाह गरे भने, तिनीहरूको अधिकार पुरुषहरूको अधिकारमा थपिनेछ। यसरी हाम्रो पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति हराएर जानेछ। 
And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance.
4इस्राएलीहरूका पुनर्स्‍थापनाको वर्ष आउँदा ती स्‍त्रीहरूको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति पनि विवाह गरेर गएको कुलकै सम्‍पत्तिमा थपिनेछ। यसरी हाम्रा पुर्खाको कुलको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति हामी गुमाउनेछौं।”
And when the jubile of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers.
5तब परमप्रभुको आज्ञाअनुसार मोशाले इस्राएलीहरूलाई यसो भनेर आदेश दिए: “योसेफका छोराहरूको कुलले भनेको कुरा ठीकै हो। 
And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of the LORD, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well.
6सलोफादका छोरीहरूका विषयमा परमप्रभुले यो आज्ञा दिनुभएको छ: ‘आफ्‍नो बुबापट्टिका कुलका परिवारसँगको जससँग मन लाग्‍छ त्‍यससँग मात्र तिनीहरूले विवाह गरून्‌। 
This is the thing which the LORD doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry.
7यसो गर्नाले इस्राएलीहरूको कुनै उत्तराधिकार एक कुलबाट अर्को कुलमा जान पाउनेछैन। हरेक इस्राएली आफ्‍नै पैतृक-सम्‍पत्तिभित्रै बसोस्‌। 
So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
8इस्राएलीहरूको कुनै पनि कुलमा उत्तराधिकारको हिस्‍सा पाउने युवतीले त्‍यसकै बुबापट्टिको कुलमा विवाह गरोस्, र हरेक इस्राएलीले आफ्‍नै पैतृक-सम्‍पत्तिको हिस्‍सा पाओस्‌। 
And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers.
9कुनै पनि पैतृकसम्‍पत्ति एउटा कुलबाट अर्को कुलमा नसारिओस्, तर हरेक इस्राएली आफ्‍नै पुर्खाका कुलको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्तिभित्रै बसोस्‌।”
Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance.
10परमप्रभुले मोशालाई आज्ञा गर्नुभएझैँ सलोफादका छोरीहरूले गरे।
Even as the LORD commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad:
 11सलोफादका छोरीहरू महला, तिर्सा, होग्‍ला, मिल्‍का र नोआहले आफ्‍ना बुबाका दाजुभाइका छोराहरूसित विवाह गरे। 
For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their father's brothers' sons:
12तिनीहरूको विवाह योसेफका छोरा मनश्‍शेका सन्‍तानका वंशहरूमा नै भए। यसरी तिनीहरूको पैतृक-सम्‍पत्ति तिनकै पुर्खाहरूका कुलभित्रै रह्यो।
And they were married into the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father.
13यरीहोदेखि पारि यर्दन नदीको किनारनेर मोआबको मैदानमा परमप्रभुले मोशाद्वारा इस्राएलीहरूलाई दिनुभएका आज्ञा र विधिहरू यी नै हुन्‌।
These are the commandments and the judgments, which the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.

 

Simon Thapa and his wife, Solomi, have a remarkable story of resilience and strength. After facing persecution in Bhutan for their faith, they spent 16 years in a refugee camp in Nepal before being resettled in the US in 2009. Despite the challenges they encountered, they persevered and built a new life in Atlanta.

Our Achievements

With hard work and dedication, Simon Thapa now owns a home and a car in Atlanta for over 10 years. Additionally, he has established a thriving church in the community for the past 12 years. Their journey is an inspiration to many, and they continue to make a positive impact in Decatur, GA.

Join Our Community Development Journey

Are you ready to be a part of our community-driven initiatives? Connect with us today and contribute to the development of Decatur, GA.